commaundemeut_n of_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o those_o priest_n and_o minister_n whereupon_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n 15._o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o your_o own_o tradition_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o unjust_a excommunication_n and_o so_o dishonour_v the_o father_n christ_n and_o the_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n it_o be_v thus_o confirm_v all_o they_o which_o do_v omit_v or_o let_v slip_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n principal_o and_o straight_o enjoin_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n under_o the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o grace_n for_o fear_n of_o any_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a but_o priest_n and_o special_o curate_n admonish_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n leave_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o omit_v and_o leave_v of_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o excommunication_n a_o work_n principal_o and_o strait_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o grace_n ergo_fw-la priest_n and_o special_o curate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v admonish_v and_o warn_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n omit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n be_v excommunicate_a the_o consequence_n be_v well_o know_v the_o mayor_n appear_v by_o the_o psalm_n curse_a be_v they_o which_o do_v decline_v and_o go_v away_o from_o the_o commandment_n the_o minor_a be_v also_o evident_a again_o by_o the_o first_o suposition_n item_n if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v leave_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v foreshewe_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n john_n inhibition_n say_v they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o out_o of_o their_o sinagoge_n they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la by_o like_a evidence_n the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o leave_v it_o undo_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a the_o consequent_a depend_v upon_o a_o similitude_n and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v of_o preach_v for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n they_o have_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o have_v be_v accurse_v wherefore_o they_o willing_a to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o put_v of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o annas_n cayphas_n to_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n if_o it_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o obey_v you_o then_o god_n that_o judge_v you_o act_n 4._o and_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o act_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n by_o this_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n oâ—_n christ_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n xliiij_o ought_v rather_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o those_o which_o shall_v prohibit_v and_o command_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o suffer_v the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n patient_o whereupon_o â—_o anaclâ—tus_n speak_v very_o well_o in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v writâ—en_v distinction_n 43._o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o many_o do_v go_v about_o to_o mole_v and_o trouble_v the_o doctor_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o fulfull_a their_o own_o propeâ—_n lust_n &_o desire_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a doctor_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v ought_v not_o to_o depart_v or_o go_v back_o from_o their_o good_a do_n and_o intent_n know_v assure_o that_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n thus_o much_o write_v he_o and_o the_o reverend_a bede_n upon_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n tie_v up_o and_o a_o he_o foal_n with_o she_o lose_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o unto_o i_o &_o if_o any_o man_n say_v any_o thing_n unto_o you_o say_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o write_v thus_o here_o it_o be_v mystical_o command_v unto_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n that_o if_o any_o adversity_n do_v let_v or_o hinder_v or_o any_o man_n do_v prohibit_v or_o stop_v that_o sinner_n can_v be_v lose_v from_o their_o bond_n or_o snare_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o leave_v of_o preach_v but_o constant_o &_o bold_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o such_o to_o edify_v &_o build_v again_o his_o church_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o likewise_o ought_v all_o the_o humbâ—e_n and_o meek_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v râ—sticum_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_v unto_o rusticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o narbone_n say_v thus_o let_v no_o bishop_n from_o hencefore_o be_v puff_v up_o or_o inflame_v with_o the_o envy_n of_o devilish_a temptation_n if_o the_o priest_n now_o and_o then_o do_v exhort_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n or_o preach_v open_o in_o the_o church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v do_v bless_v the_o people_n for_o unto_o he_o which_o shall_v deny_v unto_o i_o the_o do_v hereof_o i_o will_v say_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o will_v not_o that_o priest_n shall_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n let_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v great_a and_o above_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o word_n s._n hierome_n do_v open_o declare_v that_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o exhort_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n second_o that_o a_o bishop_n deny_v or_o forbid_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v special_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n be_v apt_a man_n there_o unto_o be_v extol_v above_o christ._n and_o therefore_o consequent_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o hear_v in_o his_o do_n item_n he_o admit_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v perverse_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o catholic_a man_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n geve_v in_o commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o preach_v contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o pope_n leo_n and_o saint_n hillary_n the_o bishop_n add_v this_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v execute_v the_o pope_n commandment_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n this_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o catholic_a priest_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v leave_v of_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n heresy_n for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a the_o which_o thing_n be_v evident_a for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v accurse_v through_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o silence_n as_o s._n isidor_n say_v 11._o question_n 1._o he_o that_o do_v consent_n unto_o sinner_n or_o defend_v a_o sinner_n he_o shall_v be_v curse_v both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o most_o severe_a rebuke_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o question_n 4._o omnis_fw-la it_o be_v say_v without_o he_o that_o do_v neglect_v to_o amend_v that_o which_o he_o may_v correct_v commit_v no_o less_o fault_n than_o he_o which_o have_v before_o offend_v for_o not_o only_o they_o which_o do_v commit_v the_o offence_n but_o also_o they_o which_o consent_n thereunto_o be_v judge_v partaker_n thereof_o in_o like_o case_n priest_n which_o do_v not_o preach_v against_o the_o heresy_n which_o the_o pope_n teach_v be_v dumb_a dog_n not_o able_a to_o open_v their_o mouth_n or_o bark_n against_o the_o wolf_n which_o will_v kill_v the_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ergo_fw-la how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v otherwise_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v betrayer_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o their_o own_o shepherd_n item_n let_v it_o so_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o chief_a prelate_n be_v a_o advouterer_n or_o otherwise_o a_o open_a offender_n and_o that_o he_o together_o with_o his_o prelate_n do_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n adultery_n that_o none_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o preach_v against_o adultery_n in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o which_o do_v omit_v their_o duty_n in_o preach_v against_o
the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n prophet_n who_o writing_n and_o work_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v out_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v receive_v great_a profit_n &_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o end_n of_o the_o same_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o true_a philosopher_n which_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o they_o neither_o in_o their_o teach_n they_o do_v use_v any_o demonstration_n as_o be_v more_o certain_a oâ—_n themselves_o then_o that_o they_o need_v any_o such_o demonstration_n to_o be_v make_v for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o accomplysh_n and_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n both_o paste_n cause_v &_o now_o present_a constrain_v we_o of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v which_o man_n not_o only_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v but_o also_o for_o their_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n do_v be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o that_o they_o both_o preach_v of_o god_n the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o do_v prophesy_v before_o of_o christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v send_v of_o he_o the_o which_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v seduce_v with_o false_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n neither_o have_v do_v nor_o do_v but_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o work_v certain_a prodigious_a wonder_n for_o man_n to_o gaze_v at_o set_v out_o thereby_o to_o the_o world_n false_a &_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o then_o afore_o all_o thing_n make_v thy_o prayer_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o light_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o thou_o for_o otherwise_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v attain_v unto_o of_o every_o man_n but_o only_o of_o such_o to_o who_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n give_v understand_v these_o thing_n with_o much_o more_o which_o now_o leisure_n serve_v not_o to_o prosecute_v after_o the_o foresay_a old_a father_n have_v declare_v unto_o he_o he_o depart_v exhort_v he_o well_o to_o follow_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o after_o that_o justine_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v see_v he_o no_o more_o immediate_o after_o this_o justine_n be_v all_o inflame_v as_o with_o fire_n kindle_v in_o his_o breast_n begin_v to_o conceive_v a_o love_n &_o zeal_n towards_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v favour_v of_o christ._n and_o thus_o he_o revolve_v in_o his_o mind_n more_o and_o more_o these_o word_n find_v only_o this_o philosophy_n among_o all_o other_o profession_n both_o sure_a and_o profitable_a baptize_v and_o so_o become_v he_o a_o philosopher_n &_o in_o time_n by_o these_o mean_n afterward_o he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o baptise_a but_o where_o he_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o read_v of_o nor_o yet_o by_o what_o occasion_n he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n this_o only_a we_o read_v in_o jerome_n that_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n &_o there_o use_v certain_a exercise_n which_o he_o call_v diatribas_n dispute_v there_o with_o crescens_n a_o cinycal_a philosopher_n diatriba_fw-la as_o be_v before_o touch_v but_o this_o be_v certain_a how_o that_o justine_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n become_v a_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o same_o traveil_v and_o dispute_v against_o all_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o fear_v neither_o peril_n of_o life_n nor_o danger_n of_o death_n whereby_o he_o may_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o malicious_a blasphemer_n and_o also_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o christian_a believer_n christ._n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o vehement_a disputation_n against_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n also_o moreover_o aswell_o appear_v in_o that_o long_a disputation_n which_o he_o have_v with_o one_o tripho_n at_o ephesus_n as_o also_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o heretic_n justinus_n furthermore_o his_o conflict_n and_o apology_n which_o with_o great_a courage_n &_o security_n he_o exhibit_v against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o rome_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o of_o the_o which_o apology_n the_o first_o he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n apology_n and_o after_o to_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o emperor_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v where_o in_o the_o first_o writing_n with_o great_a liberty_n to_o the_o senate_n he_o declare_v that_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o write_v and_o utter_v his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o they_o for_o that_o in_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n they_o do_v neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o high_o offend_v god_n and_o therefore_o need_v they_o have_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o further_o write_v to_o vrbitius_fw-la liefetenaunt_n of_o the_o city_n say_v that_o he_o put_v man_n to_o death_n and_o torment_n for_o no_o offence_n commit_v but_o for_o the_o confession_n only_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o proceed_n and_o judgement_n neither_o become_v the_o emperor_n nor_o his_o son_n nor_o the_o senate_n defend_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a apology_n and_o purge_v the_o christian_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o false_o be_v lay_v and_o object_v against_o they_o by_o the_o ethnike_v and_o likewise_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n write_v to_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n justine_n with_o like_a gravity_n and_o free_a liberty_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o have_v the_o name_n common_o be_v repute_v &_o take_v as_o virtuous_a philosopher_n mayntayner_n of_o justice_n lover_n of_o learning_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o their_o act_n declare_v as_o for_o he_o neither_o for_o flattery_n nor_o favour_n at_o their_o hand_n he_o be_v constrain_v thus_o to_o write_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o to_o sue_v unto_o they_o and_o desire_v a_o serious_a &_o righteous_a kind_n of_o deal_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n for_o it_o become_v prince_n to_o follow_v uprightness_n &_o piety_n in_o their_o judgement_n not_o tyranny_n and_o violence_n &_o also_o in_o plain_a word_n charge_v as_o well_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o senate_n with_o manifest_a wrong_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o christian_n that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o all_o other_o malefactor_n judge_v man_n to_o death_n not_o convict_v but_o only_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o name_n other_o man_n which_o be_v appeach_v say_v he_o in_o judgement_n be_v not_o condemn_v before_o they_o be_v convict_v but_o on_o we_o you_o take_v your_o name_n only_o for_o the_o crime_n when_o as_o indeed_o you_o ought_v to_o see_v justice_n do_v upon_o our_o accuser_n and_o again_o say_v he_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v accuse_v only_o deny_v that_o name_n he_o you_o release_v be_v not_o able_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o other_o offence_n but_o if_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o name_n only_o for_o his_o confession_n you_o may_v cast_v he_o where_o indeed_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n rather_o to_o examine_v their_o manner_n of_o life_n what_o thing_n they_o confess_v or_o deny_v and_o according_a to_o their_o demerit_n to_o see_v justice_n do_v convict_v and_o in_o the_o same_o further_o he_o say_v you_o examine_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o incense_v with_o rash_a affection_n as_o with_o the_o spur_n of_o fury_n you_o slay_v &_o murder_v they_o not_o convict_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o justice_n and_o further_o he_o add_v some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v certain_a of_o they_o have_v be_v apprehend_v &_o take_v in_o evil_a do_n as_o though_o say_v he_o you_o use_v to_o inquire_v upon_o they_o be_v bring_v afore_o you_o &_o not_o common_o to_o condemn_v they_o before_o due_a examination_n of_o their_o offence_n for_o the_o cause_n above_o mention_v where_o also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_v apology_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o reprehend_v they_o you_o do_v degenerate_a quoth_v he_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o predecessor_n who_o example_n you_o follow_v not_o for_o your_o father_n adrian_n of_o famous_a memory_n cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o christian_n accuse_v before_o the_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v unless_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o some_o notorious_a crime_n i_o find_v that_o all_o his_o vehement_a and_o grave_a apology_n stand_v upon_o most_o strong_a &_o firm_a probation_n deny_v that_o the_o christian_n ought_v by_o conscience_n at_o the_o will_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o senate_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v affirm_v that_o they_o suffer_v open_a wrong_n approve_v moreover_o that_o the_o true_a &_o only_a religion_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o both_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n have_v no_o fault_n justinus_n although_o with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a persuasion_n do_v not_o so_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o
with_o zoe_n his_o wife_n tranquillinus_fw-la with_o martia_n his_o wife_n traglinus_fw-la claudius_n castor_n tiburtius_n castullus_fw-la marcus_n and_o marcellinus_n with_o other_o more_o basilius_n in_o a_o other_o sermon_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o barlaam_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o famous_a martyr_n which_o abide_v all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o executioner_n even_o to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n which_o thing_n when_o the_o tormentor_n see_v they_o bring_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o do_v use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n sacrifice_n and_o put_v fire_n &_o frankincense_n into_o his_o right_a hand_n wherein_o he_o have_v yet_o some_o strength_n think_v that_o the_o same_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o the_o heat_n &_o force_v of_o the_o fire_n will_v have_v scatter_v the_o burn_a incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o have_v sacrifice_v but_o of_o that_o their_o hope_n the_o pestiferous_a tormentor_n be_v disappoint_v for_o the_o flame_n eat_v round_o about_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o endure_v even_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v with_o hot_a ember_n when_o barlaam_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n this_o say_n martyr_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n which_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v to_o this_o narration_n of_o basilius_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o barlaam_n we_o will_v anexe_v consequent_o a_o other_o story_n of_o ambrose_n he_o make_v a_o certain_a exhortation_n to_o certain_a virgin_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n commend_v the_o martirdome_n of_o agricola_n &_o vitalis_n who_o suffer_v also_o in_o the_o same_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n as_o they_o so_o affirm_v at_o bononie_n this_o vitalis_n be_v servant_n to_o agricola_n who_o both_o together_o between_o themselves_o have_v make_v a_o compact_a to_o give_v their_o life_n with_o other_o martyr_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o vitalis_n be_v send_v before_o of_o his_o master_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o martyrdom_n feâ—l_v first_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n who_o labour_v about_o he_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o deny_v christ._n which_o when_o he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n do_v but_o stout_o persist_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o exercise_v he_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n so_o unmerciful_o that_o there_o be_v no_o whole_a skin_n leave_v in_o all_o his_o body_n so_o vitalis_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o agony_n &_o painful_a torment_n after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o short_a prayer_n commend_v himself_o to_o god_n give_v up_o his_o life_n after_o he_o the_o tormentor_n set_v upon_o agricola_n his_o master_n who_o virtuous_a manner_n &_o gentle_a condition_n because_o they_o be_v singular_o well_o like_v and_o know_v to_o the_o enemy_n his_o suffer_v therefore_o be_v the_o long_o defer_v but_o agricola_n not_o abide_v the_o long_a delay_n and_o drive_v of_o and_o provoke_v moreover_o the_o adversary_n to_o quick_a speed_n at_o length_n be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o finish_v his_o martyrdom_n crosse._n which_o he_o so_o long_o desire_v ambros_n in_o exhortatione_n ad_fw-la virgin_n no_o less_o worthy_a of_o commemoration_n be_v the_o lamentable_a martyrdom_n of_o vincentius_n who_o history_n here_o follow_v this_o vincentius_n be_v a_o spaniard_n and_o a_o levite_n most_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a who_o at_o this_o time_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o valence_n under_o dacianus_fw-la the_o precedent_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o prudentius_n in_o his_o hymn_n sermon_n bergomensis_n in_o his_o supplement_n recite_v these_o word_n concern_v his_o martyrdom_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o s._n augustine_n our_o heart_n conceive_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a sight_n as_o it_o be_v in_o behold_v of_o lamentable_a tragedy_n but_o a_o great_a sight_n &_o marueâ—lous_a certain_o and_o there_o with_o singular_a pleasure_n receive_v it_o when_o the_o painful_a passion_n of_o victorius_n vincentius_n be_v read_v unto_o us._n be_v there_o any_o so_o heavye_a heart_a that_o will_v not_o be_v move_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o immooveable_a martyr_n so_o manly_a or_o rather_o so_o godly_a fight_v against_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o that_o serpent_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o dacianus_fw-la against_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n &_o by_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o his_o god_fw-we conquer_a all_o but_o let_v we_o in_o few_o word_n rehearse_v the_o degree_n of_o his_o torment_n though_o the_o pain_n thereof_o in_o many_o word_n can_v not_o be_v express_v first_o dacianus_fw-la cause_v the_o martyr_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o torture_n vincentius_n and_o all_o the_o jointe_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v distend_v and_o rack_v out_o until_o they_o crack_v again_o this_o be_v do_v in_o most_o extreme_a and_o cruel_a manner_n all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o painful_a and_o pitiful_a body_n be_v grevous_o indent_v with_o deadly_a wound_n three_o that_o his_o dolour_n &_o grief_n may_v be_v augment_v they_o miserable_o vex_v his_o flesh_n with_o iron_n comb_v sharp_o file_v and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o tormentor_n may_v vomit_v out_o all_o their_o vengeance_n on_o the_o meek_a &_o mild_a martyr_n flesh_n the_o tormentor_n themselves_o also_o be_v vile_o scourge_v at_o the_o president_n commandment_n and_o lest_o his_o passion_n through_o want_n of_o pain_n may_v seem_v imperfect_a or_o else_o to_o easy_a they_o lay_v his_o body_n be_v all_o out_o of_o joint_a on_o a_o grate_n of_o iron_n which_o body_n when_o they_o have_v open_v with_o iron_n hook_n they_o sear_v it_o with_o fiery_a plate_n with_o hot_a burn_a salt_n sprinkle_v the_o same_o last_o of_o all_o into_o a_o vile_a dungeon_n be_v this_o mighty_a martyr_n draw_v the_o flower_n whereof_o first_o be_v thick_o spread_v with_o the_o sharp_a shell_n that_o may_v be_v get_v his_o foot_n then_o be_v fast_o lock_v in_o the_o stock_n there_o be_v he_o leave_v alone_o without_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o office_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a afflict_v fulfil_v his_o hart_n with_o joy_n &_o gladness_n have_v thou_o prepare_v a_o terrible_a rack_n o_o cruel_a tyrant_n o_o devour_a lion_n for_o the_o martyr_n bed_n saint_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v that_o bed_n soft_a and_o sweet_a unto_o he_o rack_v thou_o his_o bone_n and_o jointe_n all_o a_o sunder_o his_o bone_n his_o joint_n his_o hair_n be_v all_o number_v torment_v thou_o his_o flesh_n with_o mortal_a wound_n the_o lord_n shall_v pour_v abundant_o into_o all_o his_o sore_n of_o his_o oil_n of_o gladness_n thy_o scrape_a comb_n thy_o sharp_a fleshooke_n thy_o hot_a sear_a iron_n thy_o parch_a salt_n thy_o stink_a prison_n thy_o cut_a shell_n thy_o pinch_a stock_n shall_v turn_v to_o this_o patient_a martyr_n to_o the_o best_a altogether_o shall_v work_v contrary_a to_o thy_o expectation_n great_a plenty_n of_o joy_n shall_v he_o reap_v into_o the_o barn_n of_o his_o soul_n out_o of_o this_o mighty_a harvest_n of_o pain_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o yea_o thou_o shall_v prove_v he_o vincentius_n indeed_o that_o be_v a_o vanquisher_n a_o tryumpher_n a_o conqueror_n subdue_a thy_o madness_n by_o his_o mekenes_n thy_o tyranny_n by_o his_o patience_n thy_o manifold_a mean_n of_o torture_n by_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o be_v plentiful_o enrich_v in_o this_o cataloge_n or_o company_n of_o such_o holy_a martyr_n as_o suffer_v in_o this_o foresay_a ten_o persecution_n many_o mo_z and_o almost_o innumerable_a there_o be_v express_v in_o author_n beside_o they_o who_o we_o have_v hitherto_o comprehend_v as_o philoromus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n martyr_n &_o great_a possession_n in_o alexandria_n who_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o favour_v himself_o to_o respect_v his_o wife_n to_o consider_v his_o child_n and_o family_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o they_o georgius_n but_o also_o neglect_v the_o threat_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o keep_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n inviolate_a unto_o the_o death_n &_o lose_v of_o his_o head_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 9_o niceph._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o of_o who_o euseb._n bear_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v there_o present_a himself_o of_o like_a estate_n and_o dignity_n be_v also_o procopius_n in_o palestina_n who_o after_o his_o conversion_n break_v his_o image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o after_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n of_o rack_a of_o according_v of_o tear_v his_o flesh_n of_o gore_v and_o stab_v in_o of_o fire_n at_o length_n have_v his_o head_n also_o smite_v of_o as_o witness_v niceph._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 15._o to_o this_o may_v be_v join_v also_o
to_o save_v himself_o be_v promise_v also_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o be_v safe_o convey_v away_o if_o he_o will_v thereto_o agree_v to_o who_o edwyne_n say_v whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v which_o have_v so_o long_a fleene_n the_o hand_n of_o my_o enymy_n through_o all_o province_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o if_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v slay_v i_o have_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o than_o a_o other_o unworthy_a person_n thus_o he_o remain_v by_o himself_o alone_o &_o solitary_a sit_v in_o a_o great_a study_n there_o appear_v unto_o he_o sudden_o a_o certain_a stranger_n to_o he_o unknown_a and_o say_v i_o know_v well_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o thought_n and_o heaviness_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v he_o that_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n &_o shall_v reconcile_v king_n redwald_n to_o thou_o again_o i_o will_v gyve_v he_o say_v edwyne_n all_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v make_v and_o he_o say_v again_o and_o what_o if_o he_o make_v thou_o a_o mighty_a king_n than_o be_v any_o of_o thy_o progenitour_n he_o answer_v again_o as_o before_o moreover_o say_v he_o and_o what_o if_o he_o show_v thou_o a_o better_a kind_n and_o way_n of_o life_n than_o ever_o be_v show_v to_o any_o of_o thy_o aunceter_n before_o thou_o will_v thou_o obey_v he_o &_o do_v after_o his_o counsel_n yea_o say_v edwyne_n promise_v most_o firm_o with_o all_o his_o hart_n so_o to_o do_v edwine_n then_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n when_o say_v he_o this_o token_n happen_v unto_o thou_o then_o remember_v this_o time_n of_o thy_o tribulation_n &_o the_o promise_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v and_o the_o word_n which_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o with_o that_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n sudden_o after_o this_o so_o do_v as_o edwyne_n be_v sit_v alone_o by_o himself_o pensive_a and_o sad_a deliver_v his_o foresay_a friend_n which_o move_v he_o before_o to_o flee_v come_v to_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o the_o hart_n say_v he_o of_o king_n redwaldus_n which_o have_v before_o intend_v thy_o destruction_n be_v now_o alter_v through_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o be_v full_o bend_v to_o keep_v his_o promise_n with_o you_o whatsoever_o shall_v fall_v thereupon_o to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a redwaldus_n the_o king_n although_o fabian_n follow_v henry_n huntyngton_n say_v it_o be_v edwyne_n with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n assemble_v a_o host_n reg._n wherewith_o he_o sudden_o come_v upon_o ethelfride_n give_v battle_n unto_o he_o about_o the_o border_n of_o mercia_n where_o ethelfryde_a king_n of_o northumberlande_n also_o with_o reyner_n redwaldus_n son_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n by_o reason_n whereof_o edwyne_n his_o enemy_n now_o be_v destroy_v be_v quiet_o place_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o northumberland_n kent_n all_o this_o while_n yet_o edwyne_v remain_v in_o his_o old_a paganism_n albeit_o his_o queen_n be_v as_o be_v above_o declare_v king_n ethelberte_n daughter_n a_o christian_a woman_n with_o paulinus_n the_o bishop_n cease_v not_o to_o stir_v and_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o christian_n faith_n but_o he_o take_v counsel_n with_o his_o noble_n and_o counsellor_n upon_o the_o matter_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v win_v then_o the_o lord_n who_o despose_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o purpose_n to_o bring_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o pass_v send_v a_o other_o trouble_n upon_o he_o by_o mean_n thereof_o to_o call_v he_o trouble_n for_o by_o affliction_n god_n use_v common_o to_o call_v they_o who_o he_o will_v save_v or_o by_o who_o he_o will_v work_v salvation_n unto_o other_o so_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v good_a to_o make_v they_o first_o to_o know_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o know_v he_o or_o to_o teach_v he_o to_o other_o so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v strike_v down_o before_o he_o be_v lyft_v up_o with_o constantinus_n edwynus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o how_o long_o be_v joseph_n in_o prison_n before_o he_o bare_a rule_n how_o hardly_o escape_v this_o our_o queen_n now_o be_v queen_n elizabeth_n by_o who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o restore_v this_o his_o gospel_n now_o preach_v among_o we_o in_o what_o conflict_n and_o agony_n inward_o in_o his_o spirit_n be_v m._n luther_n before_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o justification_n of_o christ_n open_o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o most_o common_o which_o come_v to_o any_o lively_a feel_n or_o sensible_a work_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n edwyne_n but_o to_o return_v to_o edwyne_v again_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o trouble_n be_v this_o quicelinus_n with_o kynegilsus_n his_o brother_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n as_o above_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n conspire_v the_o death_n of_o edwyne_n now_o king_n of_o northumberland_n 627._o upon_o envy_n and_o malice_n send_v upon_o a_o easter_n day_n a_o swordman_n name_v emner_n privelye_o to_o slay_v the_o say_a edwyne_n 3._o this_o swordman_n or_o cutthroat_n come_v to_o a_o city_n beside_o the_o water_n of_o darwent_n in_o darbishire_n there_o to_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o last_o find_v the_o king_n smallye_o accompany_v and_o intend_v to_o have_v run_v the_o kiâ—â—_n through_o with_o a_o sword_n inveneme_v but_o one_o lilla_n the_o king_n trusty_a servant_n disgarnish_v of_o a_o shield_n or_o other_o weapon_n to_o defend_v his_o master_n servant_n start_v between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v strike_v through_o the_o body_n and_o die_v and_o the_o king_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o same_o stroke_n and_o after_o he_o wound_v also_o the_o three_o which_o be_v a_o knight_n &_o so_o be_v take_v and_o confess_v by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o work_v that_o treason_n the_o other_o knight_n that_o be_v second_o wound_v die_v and_o the_o king_n lie_v after_o long_o sick_a or_o he_o be_v heal_v after_o this_o about_o whitsuntide_n the_o king_n be_v scantlye_o hole_n of_o his_o wound_n assemble_v his_o host_n intend_v to_o make_v against_o the_o king_n of_o westsaxon_n promise_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v christen_v if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o token_n thereof_o cause_v his_o daughter_n bear_v of_o edelburge_n yâ—_z same_o easter_n day_n when_o he_o be_v wound_v name_v eufle_v to_o be_v baptize_v stone_n with_o xij_o other_o of_o his_o family_n of_o paulinus_n thus_o edwyne_v procee_v to_o the_o battle_n against_o quicelne_n and_o kynegilsus_n with_o his_o son_n kenwalcus_n and_o other_o enemy_n who_o in_o the_o same_o battle_n be_v all_o vanquish_a &_o put_v to_o flight_n edwin_n through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n return_v home_o victorer_n but_o for_o all_o this_o victory_n &_o other_o thing_n give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n forget_v his_o promise_n make_v and_o have_v little_a mind_n thereof_o save_v only_o that_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o paulinus_n forsake_v his_o maumentry_n and_o for_o his_o excuse_n say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o clear_o deny_v his_o old_a law_n which_o his_o forefather_n have_v keep_v so_o long_o and_o sudden_o to_o be_v christen_v without_o authority_n and_o good_a advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n about_o the_o same_o season_n pope_n boniface_n the_o 5._o send_v also_o to_o the_o say_a edwyne_n letter_n exhortatory_n with_o sundry_a present_n from_o rome_n to_o he_o and_o to_o edelburge_n the_o queen_n but_o neither_o will_v that_o prevail_v then_o paulinus_n sing_v the_o king_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v convert_v pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o conversion_n who_o the_o same_o time_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o oracle_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v with_o redwaldus_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v whereupon_o paulinus_n come_v afterward_o to_o the_o king_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o king_n head_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v that_o token_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o &_o remember_v well_o the_o token_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o paulinus_n not_o suffer_v that_o do_v lift_v up_o he_o again_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v o_o king_n you_o have_v vanquish_v your_o enemy_n you_o have_v obtain_v your_o kingdom_n now_o perform_v the_o three_o which_o you_o have_v promise_v that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n confer_v with_o his_o counsel_n &_o his_o noble_n be_v baptize_v of_o the_o say_a paulinus_n at_o york_n with_o many_o of_o his_o other_o subject_n with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o coyfi_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o old_a maumentry_n arm_v himself_o with_o his_o other_o idolatrous_a bishop_n and_o bestride_v
a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v which_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o as_o for_o we_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n be_v sufficient_a wherein_o he_o will_v they_o to_o rejoice_v which_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o say_v be_v much_o more_o precious_a they_o gold_n that_o perish_v and_o be_v try_v in_o fire_n may_v be_v their_o laud_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesu._n etc._n etc._n but_o bear_v with_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o o_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o all_o your_o predecessor_n most_o meek_a and_o suffer_v my_o word_n though_o the_o seem_v something_o sharp_a say_v for_o they_o be_v sigh_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a hart_n wherefore_o gird_v about_o your_o loin_n with_o fortitude_n and_o light_v up_o the_o candle_n of_o your_o discretion_n and_o seek_v the_o groat_n that_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o unity_n i_o mean_v of_o say_v and_o we_o will_v also_o with_o like_a compassion_n join_v with_o your_o holiness_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v this_o weak_a body_n of_o i_o in_o pretend_v any_o excuse_n either_o of_o age_n or_o length_n of_o the_o way_n for_o the_o more_o laborous_a the_o travel_n be_v the_o more_o crown_n it_o bring_v and_o s._n paul_n say_v every_o man_n shall_v receive_v reward_n according_a to_o his_o travel_n etc._n etc._n doctrine_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n that_o like_a as_o we_o grecians_z for_o our_o part_n do_v labour_n in_o all_o respect_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o sincerity_n of_o true_a say_v and_o doctrine_n not_o to_o err_v ne_o swerve_v in_o any_o part_n or_o point_n from_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n so_o the_o church_n likewise_o of_o old_a rome_n do_v for_o her_o part_n labour_n also_o we_o know_v well_o to_o follow_v the_o sincere_a verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o think_v herself_o to_o err_v in_o nothing_o nor_o to_o need_v any_o remedy_n or_o reformation_n and_o this_o we_o know_v â—ord_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o say_n of_o both_o the_o church_n aswell_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o of_o the_o latin_n for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v any_o spot_n in_o his_o own_o face_n without_o he_o stoop_v down_o to_o the_o glass_n or_o else_o be_v admonish_v by_o some_o other_o whether_o his_o face_n be_v blot_v or_o no._n even_o so_o have_v we_o many_o great_a &_o fair_a glass_n set_v before_o we_o first_o the_o clear_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o divinity_n book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v in_o they_o well_o they_o will_v show_v every_o man_n mind_n and_o judgement_n whether_o he_o go_v right_a or_o wrong_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n tread_v down_o satan_n speedy_o under_o our_o foot_n the_o author_n of_o peace_n confound_v the_o sour_a of_o discord_n he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n destroy_v the_o hater_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o geve_v cause_n of_o offence_n and_o slander_n and_o he_o which_o be_v god_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n send_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n reasonable_a the_o angel_n of_o peace_n and_o messenger_n of_o great_a glad_a tiding_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o nativitye_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o brute_n sheep_n and_o unreasonable_a and_o make_v we_o worthy_a to_o sing_v that_o joyful_a song_n of_o god_n praise_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la pax_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bona_fw-la voluntas_fw-la and_o to_o receive_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o always_o amen_n ¶_o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n a_o other_o letter_n the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v also_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n wherein_o he_o first_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o show_v what_o utility_n come_v by_o good_a counsel_n geve_v for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n say_v he_o many_o time_n that_o he_o hyde_v from_o one_o inspire_v to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v sonder_o dispense_v to_o diverse_a through_o common_a counsel_n and_o conference_n spread_v to_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o eftsoon_o he_o begin_v to_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o like_v charitable_a minister_n and_o discrete_a counsellor_n will_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o stop_n &_o partition_n wall_n of_o the_o old_a discord_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_a church_n &_o that_o they_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o which_o so_o long_o have_v be_v dissever_v by_o dissension_n may_v now_o be_v conjoin_v in_o unity_n of_o peace_n in_o brotherly_a charity_n and_o communion_n of_o faith_n concern_v which_o matter_n i_o have_v say_v he_o already_o write_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n which_o take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o help_v his_o miserable_a servant_n and_o be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o which_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o profundity_n of_o desolation_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o put_v from_o your_o heart_n all_o elation_n of_o mind_n extol_v itself_o over_o and_o above_o the_o unity_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o lighten_v your_o conscience_n with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v altogether_o agree_v in_o one_o &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v instruct_v so_o abide_v in_o one_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o corinthian_n before_o we_o i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o coephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o we_o 1._o as_o we_o hold_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v all_o call_v christian_n so_o may_v also_o abide_v in_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o one_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v love_n and_o charity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v always_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o now_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o in_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v i_o shall_v desire_v you_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o in_o utter_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o friend_n unto_o you_o the_o word_n say_v solomon_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n tell_v truth_n be_v like_a to_o nail_n which_o be_v drive_v in_o deep_a and_o truth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n breed_v enemy_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o partly_o afraid_a yet_o will_v i_o simple_o confess_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o certes_o this_o division_n of_o christian_a unity_n among_o we_o 18._o proceed_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o of_o the_o tyranny_n oppression_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o a_o mother_n be_v become_v a_o stepdame_n and_o have_v put_v her_o child_n from_o she_o who_o long_a time_n she_o nourish_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o raven_a bird_n which_o drive_v her_o young_a from_o she_o which_o child_n how_o much_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o obedient_a they_o be_v to_o she_o the_o less_o she_o esteem_v they_o and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n not_o regard_v the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o so_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v let_v modesty_n therefore_o something_o temper_v you_o and_o let_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o can_v not_o well_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o bone_n yet_o surcease_v a_o while_n and_o let_v we_o together_o condescend_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o on_o both_o side_n let_v we_o constant_o embrace_v the_o same_o for_o why_o west_n we_o have_v be_v altogether_o some_o time_n both_o italian_n and_o grecian_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o under_o the_o same_o canon_n have_v peace_n each_o with_o other_o and_o defend_v one_o a_o other_o and_o confound_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n at_o what_o time_n many_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o west_n
the_o law_n and_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n aforetime_o also_o esay_n witness_v after_o the_o same_o effect_n cap._n 30._o say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o obstinate_a people_n lie_v child_n and_o unfaythfull_a child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o tell_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v true_a and_o right_a but_o speak_v friendly_a word_n to_o us._n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o shall_v be_v verify_v when_o the_o prelate_n begin_v to_o hate_v they_o that_o tell_v they_o truth_n 5._o and_o have_v knowledge_n like_v unto_o such_o of_o who_o amos_n speak_v chapter_n 5._o they_o bear_v he_o evil_a will_n that_o reprove_v they_o open_o and_o who_o so_o tell_v they_o the_o plain_a truth_n they_o abhor_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o ose_n 4._o see_v thou_o have_v refuse_v understanding_n i_o have_v refuse_v thou_o also_o that_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v my_o priest_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n and_o change_v their_o honour_n into_o shame_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v like_o priest_n like_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o say_n there_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deiect_v and_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o priestly_a honour_n beside_o these_o foresay_a sign_n and_o token_n hitherto_o recite_v there_o be_v also_o diverse_a other_o priest_n as_o the_o backslide_n from_o righteousness_n the_o lack_n of_o discreet_a and_o learned_a priest_n promote_a of_o child_n into_o the_o church_n with_o such_o other_o like_a but_o these_o be_v already_o well_o note_v and_o mark_v you_o may_v easy_o judge_v and_o understand_v whether_o these_o time_n now_o present_a of_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o clear_a from_o tribulation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a according_a to_o my_o theme_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n subdivision_n now_o to_o the_o three_o part_n or_o member_n of_o my_o subdevision_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o false_a and_o perilous_a opinion_n of_o some_o upon_o this_o word_n of_o my_o theme_n ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o opinion_n principal_o be_v 4._o repugn_v all_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n opinion_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v of_o such_o man_n who_o have_v to_o much_o confifidence_n in_o themselves_o do_v think_v and_o persuade_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v always_o keep_v and_o never_o forsake_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n matthew_n 28._o saying_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understance_v of_o faith_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v luke_n 40._o 21._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v whereof_o we_o read_v ecclesiast_fw-la 40._o faith_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o charity_n wax_v never_o so_o cold_a yet_o faith_n notwithstanding_o shall_v remain_v in_o few_o and_o in_o all_o distress_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o distress_n our_o saviour_n do_v prophecy_n in_o many_o place_n to_o come_v and_o least_o peradventure_o some_o shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o tribulation_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v contrary_a in_o jeremy_n the_o 7._o 7._o trust_v not_o say_v he_o in_o false_a lie_a word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o you_o trust_v in_o word_n and_o lie_a counsel_n which_o deceive_v you_o and_o do_v you_o no_o good_a the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o they_o opinion_n which_o defer_v time_n for_o this_o they_o well_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v trouble_n but_o not_o so_o short_o think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o that_o these_o cause_n &_o token_n afore_o recite_v have_v be_v before_o at_o other_o time_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n for_o both_o by_o gregory_n and_o bernard_n holy_a doctor_n in_o time_n past_o the_o prelate_n have_v be_v in_o like_a fort_n reprehend_v both_o for_o their_o bribinge_n for_o their_o pomp_n and_o pride_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o person_n and_o child_n unfit_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o other_o vice_n more_o which_o have_v reign_v before_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o than_o now_o and_o yet_o by_o god_n his_o grace_n the_o church_n have_v prosper_v and_o stand_v do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o if_o a_o house_n have_v stand_v and_o continue_v ruinous_a a_o long_a season_n it_o be_v never_o more_o near_o the_o fall_n thereby_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v trust_v the_o better_a moreover_o many_o time_n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v in_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o posterity_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o predecessor_n whereof_o speak_v the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n the_o 5._o chapter_n our_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v now_o go_v and_o we_o must_v bear_v their_o wickedness_n 5._o etc._n etc._n against_o this_o cogitation_n or_o opinion_n well_o do_v the_o lord_n answer_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n chapter_n 12_o saying_n behold_v thou_o son_n of_o man_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n 12._o tush_o as_o for_o the_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v see_v it_o will_v be_v many_o a_o day_n or_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v far_o of_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o prophesi_v therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v defer_v no_o long_o look_v what_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n thing_n to_o happen_v which_o seem_v before_o incredible_a and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v see_v in_o other_o time_n also_o as_o we_o read_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n chapter_n 4._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o all_o the_o inhabitance_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v 4._o that_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o her_o elder_n that_o have_v shed_v innocent_n blood_n within_o she_o etc._n etc._n by_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v say_v be_v mean_v they_o church_n the_o three_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v very_o perilous_a and_o perverse_a of_o all_o such_o as_o say_v error_n veniat_fw-la let_v come_v that_o will_v come_v let_v we_o conform_v out_o self_n to_o this_o world_n and_o take_v our_o time_n with_o those_o temporifer_n which_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n sap._n 2._o come_v let_v we_o enjoy_v our_o good_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a 2._o and_o let_v we_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o in_o youth_n quick_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o these_o be_v be_v in_o dangerous_a case_n and_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o vile_a to_o have_v any_o such_o detestable_a cogitation_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o hell_n to_o deep_a for_o they_o this_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n consecrate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n enlarge_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o endue_v so_o rich_o with_o the_o devosion_n of_o so_o many_o secular_a prince_n and_o so_o long_o prosper_v hitherto_o if_o it_o now_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o person_n it_o shall_v fall_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o ruin_n and_o they_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o wickedness_n well_o deserve_v of_o god_n to_o be_v curse_v yea_o here_o also_o in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o incur_v temporal_a tribulation_n and_o destruction_n which_o they_o fear_v more_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n cap._n 1._o 1._o all_o my_o counsel_n you_o have_v despise_v and_o set_v my_o correction_n at_o nought_o therefore_o shall_v i_o also_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n when_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v fall_v upon_o you_o four_o a_o other_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v unfaythfull_a error_n believe_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o error_n
and_o lie_v man_n whether_o in_o defect_n of_o the_o other_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o action_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o priest_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o use_n receive_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n for_o woman_n to_o raptise_v which_o say_v he_o can_v be_v without_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o see_v that_o woman_n have_v power_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o to_o baptise_v why_o may_v they_o not_o aswell_o be_v admit_v to_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o like_a case_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o also_o he_o make_v relation_n of_o pope_n john_n 8._o a_o woman_n pope_n move_v certain_a question_n of_o she_o all_o which_o for_o brevitye_n i_o pretermitte_v proceed_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n or_o sanctification_n appropriate_a to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n as_o follow_v prayer_n furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o function_n &_o office_n of_o pray_v and_o blessing_n whereunto_o priest_n seem_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o omit_v here_o the_o question_n whether_o woman_n may_v pray_v in_o church_n in_o lack_n of_o other_o meet_a person_n it_o remain_v now_o also_o to_o prosecute_v christ_n be_v desire_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v give_v they_o the_o common_a prayer_n both_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o which_o prayer_n in_o my_o estimation_n no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v for_o in_o that_o first_o the_o whole_a honour_n due_a unto_o the_o deity_n be_v comprehend_v second_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o 6._o both_o for_o the_o time_n present_a or_o past_a or_o for_o time_n to_o come_v be_v there_o desire_a &_o pray_v for_o he_o inform_v we_o beside_o to_o pray_v secret_o and_o also_o brief_o secret_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o close_a chamber_n and_o there_o in_o secrecy_n he_o will_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o say_v moreover_o when_o you_o pray_v come_v use_v not_o much_o babble_n or_o many_o word_n as_o do_v the_o heathen_a for_o they_o think_v in_o their_o long_a and_o prolix_a pray_v to_o be_v hear_v therefore_o be_v you_o not_o like_a to_o they_o by_o the_o which_o doctrine_n he_o call_v we_o away_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o healthen_a gentile_n from_o who_o proceed_v these_o superstitious_a manner_n of_o act_n or_o rather_o of_o ignoraunce_n as_o necromancy_n the_o art_n of_o divination_n &_o other_o spise_v of_o conjuration_n not_o unknown_a to_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a for_o these_o necromanser_n believe_v one_o place_n to_o be_v of_o great_a virtue_n than_o a_o other_o there_o to_o be_v hear_v soon_o than_o in_o a_o other_o like_a as_o balaam_n be_v hire_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o his_o art_n of_o southsay_v or_o cherm_v when_o he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_n in_o one_o place_n he_o remove_v to_o a_o other_o but_o he_o in_o the_o end_n be_v deceive_v of_o his_o desire_n for_o he_o intend_v first_o to_o curse_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o accurse_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n bless_v so_o that_o his_o curse_n can_v not_o hurt_v any_o of_o all_o that_o people_n after_o like_a sort_n the_o nicromancer_n turn_v their_o face_n to_o the_o east_n as_o to_o a_o place_n more_o apt_a for_o their_o prayer_n also_o the_o necromanser_n believe_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n &_o the_o curiosity_n thereof_o cause_v they_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o seek_v after_o which_o be_v also_o another_o point_n of_o infidelity_n use_v much_o of_o charmer_n sorcerer_n enchanter_n priest_n soothsayer_n &_o such_o like_a out_o of_o the_o same_o art_n i_o fear_v proceed_v the_o practice_n of_o exorcise_a whereby_o devil_n &_o spirit_n be_v conjure_v to_o do_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o exorcist_n also_o whereby_o other_o creature_n likewise_o be_v exorcise_v or_o conjure_v so_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o exorcism_n they_o may_v have_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n exceed_v all_o natural_a operation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n many_o such_o exorcism_n &_o conjuration_n be_v practise_v &_o be_v call_v of_o they_o benediction_n or_o halowing_n but_o here_o i_o ask_v of_o these_o exorciser_n whether_o they_o believe_v the_o thing_n and_o creature_n so_o exorcise_v and_o hallow_v have_v that_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n give_fw-ge they_o which_o they_o pretend_v conjure_v if_o they_o so_o believe_v every_o child_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v far_o beguile_v for_o holy_a water_n be_v of_o they_o exorcise_v or_o conjure_v have_v not_o such_o power_n in_o it_o neither_o can_v have_v which_o they_o in_o their_o exorcism_n do_v command_v for_o there_o they_o enjoin_v and_o command_v that_o whersoever_o that_o water_n be_v sprinkle_v all_o vexation_n or_o infestation_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v avoid_v and_o that_o no_o pestilent_a spirit_n there_o shall_v abide_v etc._n etc._n but_o most_o plain_n it_o be_v that_o no_o water_n be_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a can_v have_v any_o such_o power_n so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v command_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a remedy_n to_o expel_v all_o disease_n this_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o these_o exorcist_n exorcistae_fw-la whether_o in_o their_o command_v they_o do_v conjure_v or_o adjure_v the_o thing_n convire_v to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a virtue_n and_o operation_n they_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v geve_v or_o else_o whether_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n desire_v of_o god_n detect_v that_o he_o will_v infude_v into_o they_o that_o virtue_n which_o they_o require_v if_o they_o in_o their_o command_v do_v so_o believe_v they_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v that_o power_n in_o they_o to_o the_o which_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o thing_n exorcise_v must_v obey_v in_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o so_o do_v be_v much_o more_o deceive_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o see_v themselves_o that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o authorise_v to_o the_o office_n of_o exorcise_a say_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v conjure_v go_v &_o he_o go_v not_o and_o to_o a_o other_o come_v and_o he_o come_v not_o &_o many_o thing_n else_o they_o command_v the_o inferior_a spirit_n their_o subject_n to_o do_v &_o he_o do_v not_o so_o in_o like_a case_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o make_v the_o water_n to_o be_v of_o such_o virtue_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o health_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o expulse_v every_o unclean_a spirit_n 3._o &_o to_o chase_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o distemperature_n and_o pestilence_n of_o the_o air_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a petition_n ask_v &_o sore_o displease_v to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o their_o benediction_n their_o hallow_n &_o blessing_n be_v change_v into_o curse_v according_a to_o that_o say_n that_o follow_v and_o now_o o_o you_o priest_n i_o have_v a_o message_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o bear_v well_o away_o in_o your_o mind_n to_o geve_v the_o glory_n unto_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n i_o will_v send_v scarcety_n amongst_o you_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n what_o thing_n and_o how_o many_o be_v bless_v or_o hallow_v in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o hallow_v thereof_o displease_v god_n and_o be_v accurse_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n james_n 4._o they_o ask_v &_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o the_o ask_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v that_o they_o in_o their_o own_o dsire_n may_v perish_v let_v a_o man_n behold_v the_o blessing_n or_o hallow_v of_o their_o fire_n water_n incense_n wax_n bread_n wine_n the_o church_n the_o altar_n the_o churchyard_n ash_n belie_v cope_v pallme_n oil_n candle_n salt_n the_o hallow_n of_o the_o ring_n the_o bed_n the_o staff_n &_o of_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n conjurer_n &_o i_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v out_o many_o error_n of_o the_o hethen_a magician_n witch_n soothsayer_n and_o charmer_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a and_o old_a magician_n in_o their_o book_n command_v those_o that_o be_v conjurer_n that_o they_o in_o any_o wise_a live_v devout_o for_o otherwise_o as_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n will_v not_o obey_v their_o commandment_n and_o conjuration_n yet_o the_o roman_a conjurer_n do_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n because_o they_o be_v they_o which_o work_n and_o not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o conjurer_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o say_v the_o thing_n consecrate_v of_o a_o curse_a and_o vicious_a javell_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a virtue_n in_o pronounce_v as_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a and_o mystical_a word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pronounce_v of_o a_o priest_n never_o so_o
quin_fw-la in_o supremo_fw-la illo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la tuo_fw-la quum_fw-la virtutes_fw-la coelorum_fw-la movebuntur_fw-la omnis_fw-la eorum_fw-la ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la excutietur_fw-la causa_fw-la ante_fw-la tribunal_n tuum_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliquid_fw-la hîc_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tua_fw-la causam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la facta_fw-la vitaeque_fw-la virtutes_fw-la caeteras_fw-la non_fw-la ignorari_fw-la tunc_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la illos_fw-la uberior_fw-la gloria_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la interea_fw-la maior_fw-la redundabit_fw-la fructus_fw-la quando_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la rectè_fw-la factis_fw-la integritate_fw-la innocentia_fw-la fide_fw-la ac_fw-la patientia_fw-la constarâ—_n poterit_fw-la non_fw-la quid_fw-la ipsi_fw-la solum_fw-la fecerint_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la eorum_fw-la sit_fw-la exemplo_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la rursus_fw-la dulcissime_fw-la jesu_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la benigno_fw-la favoris_fw-la tui_fw-la praesidio_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la filii_fw-la martyrum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la sumus_fw-la temporum_fw-la quosque_fw-la maximè_fw-la maiores_fw-la nostros_fw-la imitari_fw-la conveniebat_fw-la nunc_fw-la nihil_fw-la serè_fw-la parentum_fw-la tenemus_fw-la praeter_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la solam_fw-la hanc_fw-la quam_fw-la svo_fw-la partam_fw-la sanguine_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la libertatem_fw-la qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nimium_fw-la abutimur_fw-la intemperanter_fw-la utiam_fw-la periculum_fw-la sit_fw-la ne_fw-la non_fw-la filii_fw-la modò_fw-la martyrum_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la fratres_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la haberi_fw-la mereamur_fw-la quantum_fw-la enim_fw-la intersit_fw-la discriminis_fw-la quamque_fw-la prorsus_fw-la disconuenit_fw-la ordine_fw-la toto_fw-la nostra_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ab_fw-la illorum_fw-la vestigijs_fw-la &_o disciplina_fw-la pudet_fw-la profectò_fw-la refer_v sed_fw-la quid_fw-la ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la referam_fw-la cvius_fw-la nihil_fw-la non_fw-la perspicit_fw-la majestas_fw-la ac_fw-la intuetur_fw-la quanto_fw-la illis_fw-la study_v ac_fw-la curae_fw-la fuit_fw-la amore_fw-la tui_fw-la cetera_fw-la quaeque_fw-la adeoque_fw-la seipsos_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etiam_fw-la contemptum_fw-la abdicare_fw-la mundum_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la desideriâ—s_fw-la floccifacere_fw-la voluptales_fw-la tanquam_fw-la nugas_fw-la spernere_fw-la nec_fw-la sinebant_fw-la pericula_fw-la undique_fw-la imminentia_fw-la opibus_fw-la congerendis_fw-la multoque_fw-la minus_fw-la honoribus_fw-la cumulandis_fw-la vacare_fw-la contra_fw-la verò_fw-la nostra_fw-la nunc_fw-la vita_fw-la studium_fw-la omnisque_fw-la adeò_fw-la contentio_fw-la quid_fw-la nisi_fw-la mundum_fw-la spirat_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la fluxarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la opum_fw-la ac_fw-la honorum_fw-la aucupium_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o ambitus_fw-la at_o illi_fw-la quam_fw-la praeclarè_v secum_fw-la actum_fw-la putassent_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la vivere_fw-la modò_fw-la licuisset_fw-la ideoque_fw-la multi_fw-la fuere_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la mariae_fw-la reginae_fw-la facultates_fw-la &_o possessiones_fw-la omnes_fw-la adusque_fw-la extremum_fw-la assem_fw-la obtulerunt_fw-la martyrum_fw-la dummâ—do_fw-la solam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la remitteret_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la et_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la tanta_fw-la haec_fw-la habendi_fw-la intempery_n exagitat_fw-la quibus_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la nec_fw-la mediocris_fw-la victus_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la satis_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la sine_fw-la fine_fw-la opibus_fw-la sacerdotijs_fw-la censuique_fw-la dilatando_fw-la inhiamus_fw-la quanto_fw-la ambitu_fw-la amicos_fw-la fatigamus_fw-la &_o inimicos_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la vivamus_fw-la solum_fw-la verum_fw-la ut_fw-la sublime_n vivamus_fw-la &_o honorati_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la de_fw-la mansuetudine_fw-la eorum_fw-la tolerantia_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la ac_fw-la patientia_fw-la incredibili_fw-la quid_fw-la dici_fw-la satis_fw-la potest_fw-la quanta_fw-la constantia_fw-la qua_fw-la animi_fw-la alacritate_fw-la perpessi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quicquid_fw-la infligebatur_fw-la vindictam_fw-la omnem_fw-la deo_fw-la remittentes_fw-la cvi_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la commendabant_fw-la nulla_fw-la vis_fw-la eos_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la deijcere_fw-la nec_fw-la minae_fw-la frangere_fw-la non_fw-la ludibria_fw-la movere_fw-la non_fw-la pericula_fw-la non_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi ulla_fw-la consternere_fw-la nec_fw-la delinire_fw-la blanditiae_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la componamus_fw-la nunc_fw-la nostram_fw-la cum_fw-la his_fw-la mollitiem_fw-la sed_fw-la pudor_fw-la prohibet_fw-la nam_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la levis_fw-la nos_fw-la tentationis_fw-la aura_fw-fr afflare_fw-la possit_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la illico_fw-la praecipites_fw-la ac_fw-la transuersos_fw-la rapiat_fw-la in_o avaritiam_fw-la in_fw-la fastum_fw-la voluptales_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la vindictam_fw-la &_o in_o quid_fw-la non_fw-la malorum_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la levis_fw-la obijci_fw-la poterit_fw-la iniuriola_fw-es pro_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la coelum_fw-la terrae_fw-la miscemus_fw-la mariáque_fw-la turbamus_fw-la ab_fw-la imo_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o promptu_fw-la est_fw-la colligere_fw-la quantum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la absumus_fw-la ut_fw-la mortem_fw-la simus_fw-la unquam_fw-la tua_fw-la causa_fw-la subituri_fw-la siquando_fw-la res_fw-la martyrium_fw-la flagitet_fw-la quum_fw-la nec_fw-la affectus_fw-la quidem_fw-la istos_fw-la tuo_fw-la amputare_fw-la iussu_fw-la velimus_fw-la precatio_fw-la quapropter_fw-la ut_fw-la martyrum_fw-la quidem_fw-la illorum_fw-la causa_fw-la gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la sancto_fw-la ita_fw-la nostra_fw-la vicissim_fw-la causa_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la largitus_fw-la sis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la vincendi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la itidem_fw-la pia_fw-la eorundem_fw-la exempla_fw-la imitandi_fw-la foelicitatem_fw-la aspire_v sicque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la affulgeat_fw-la tua_fw-la gratia_fw-la necubi_fw-la seducti_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la illecebris_fw-la secordiores_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o retinenda_fw-la euangelij_fw-la tui_fw-la victoria_fw-la quà m_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o comparanda_fw-la strenui_fw-la videamur_fw-la postremo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la historiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la tuo_fw-la nutu_fw-la ac_fw-la voluntate_fw-la aggressi_fw-la in_fw-la ea_fw-la re_fw-la operam_fw-la studiumque_fw-la posuimus_fw-la quo_fw-la facta_fw-la gestaque_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la sanctissime_fw-la jesu_fw-la ad_fw-la nominis_fw-la tui_fw-la gloriam_fw-la &_o in_o commodum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la publicum_fw-la emergerent_fw-la add_v nunc_fw-la labori_fw-la fructum_fw-la simulque_fw-la historiae_fw-la tutelam_fw-la in_o te_fw-la recipias_fw-la magnopere_fw-la petimus_fw-la cvi_fw-la &_o opus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la totumque_fw-la meipsum_fw-la quem_fw-la tot_fw-la modis_fw-la tuus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la debeo_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la totisque_fw-la viribus_fw-la commendo_fw-la dedico_fw-la consecroque_fw-la cvi_fw-la omne_fw-la cadat_fw-la genus_fw-la omnisque_fw-la vox_fw-la &_o lingua_fw-la confessionis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la tribuat_fw-la personétque_fw-la amen_n ¶_o to_o the_o right_n virtuous_a most_o excellent_a and_o noble_a princess_n queen_n elizabeth_n our_o dread_a lady_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o gospel_n and_o principal_a governor_n both_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o over_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n under_o christ_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n john_n fox_n her_o humble_a subject_n wish_v daily_o increase_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n with_o long_a reign_n perfect_a health_n and_o joyful_a peace_n to_o govern_v his_o flock_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o good_a prince_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o bless_a name_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o prince_n who_o have_v place_v you_o in_o your_o throne_n of_o majesty_n under_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n geve_v your_o royal_a highness_n long_o to_o sit_v and_o many_o year_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o in_o all_o flourish_a felicity_n to_o his_o gracious_a pleasure_n and_o long_o last_a joy_n of_o all_o your_o subject_n amen_n when_o i_o first_o present_v these_o act_n and_o monument_n unto_o your_o majesty_n most_o dear_a sovereign_n queen_n elizabeth_n our_o peaceable_a salome_n which_o your_o majesty_n rare_a clemency_n receive_v in_o such_o gentle_a part_n i_o well_o hope_v that_o these_o my_o travail_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n have_v be_v well_o at_o a_o end_n whereby_o i_o may_v have_v return_v my_o study_n again_o to_o other_o purpose_n after_o my_o own_o desire_n more_o fit_n then_o to_o write_v history_n especial_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o certain_a evil_n dispose_v person_n of_o intemperant_a tongue_n adversary_n to_o good_a proceeding_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o so_o to_o rest_n fume_v and_o fret_v and_o raise_v up_o such_o miserable_a exclamation_n at_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o the_o book_n as_o be_v wonderful_a to_o hear_v a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v new_o bear_v again_o and_o that_o herode_fw-la with_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v in_o a_o uproar_n such_o bluster_a and_o stir_v be_v then_o against_o that_o poor_a book_n through_o all_o quarter_n of_o england_n even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o louvain_n so_o that_o no_o english_a papist_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o realm_n think_v himself_o a_o perfect_a catholic_a unless_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o some_o word_n or_o other_o to_o geve_v that_o book_n a_o blow_n whereupon_o consider_v with_o myself_o what_o shall_v move_v they_o thus_o to_o rage_n first_o i_o begin_v with_o more_o circumspect_a diligence_n to_o overlook_v again_o that_o i_o have_v do_v in_o search_v whereof_o i_o find_v the_o fault_n both_o what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o lay_v which_o be_v in_o deed_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n as_o in_o a_o other_o certain_a privy_a mystery_n and_o
live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o frivolous_a brag_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v so_o much_o of_o there_o paint_a sheath_n &_o will_v needs_o bear_v we_o down_o that_o this_o gournment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o nowis_n have_v be_v of_o such_o a_o old_a stand_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n &_o that_o never_o be_v any_o other_o church_n demonstrable_a here_o in_o earth_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v beside_o the_o say_v only_a catholic_n mother_n church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n till_o this_o present_a time_n that_o the_o say_a church_n after_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o reform_v be_v no_o new_a begin_v matter_n but_o even_o the_o old_a continue_a church_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n still_o stand_v which_o albeit_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n repress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o roman_n bishop_n more_o than_o before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v never_o so_o oppress_v but_o god_n have_v ever_o maintain_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o this_o history_n more_o at_o full_a be_v to_o be_v see_v 1501._o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v far_a as_o we_o begin_v deduce_v this_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o 1501._o year_n in_o which_o year_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o show_v in_o the_o part_n of_o germany_n wonderful_a token_n and_o bloody_a mark_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o bloody_a cross_n his_o nail_n spear_n and_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o garment_n and_o cap_n of_o man_n and_o rock_n of_o woman_n as_o you_o may_v further_o read_v in_o this_o book_n pag._n 816._o by_o the_o which_o token_n almighty_a god_n no_o doubt_n presignify_v what_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n shall_v then_o begin_v to_o ensue_v upon_o his_o church_n for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n according_a as_o in_o this_o history_n be_v describe_v wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o christen_v blood_n have_v be_v spill_v what_o persecution_n raise_v what_o tyranny_n exercise_v what_o torment_n devise_v what_o treachery_n use_v against_o the_o poor_a flock_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o since_o christ_n time_n great_a have_v not_o be_v see_v expire_v and_o now_o by_o revolution_n of_o year_n we_o be_v come_v from_o the_o time_n of_o .1501_o to_o that_o year_n now_o present_v 1570._o in_o which_o the_o full_a seventy_o year_n of_o the_o babilonicall_a captivity_n draw_v now_o well_o to_o a_o end_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o these_o bloody_a mark_n above_o mention_v or_o if_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o persecution_n then_o lack_v yet_o xvi_o year_n now_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v with_o this_o wicked_a world_n or_o what_o rest_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o his_o church_n after_o these_o long_a sorrow_n he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n his_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n with_o all_o patient_a obedience_n wait_v upon_o his_o gracious_a leisure_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o end_n of_o our_o dispute_v and_o contend_v one_o against_o a_o other_o yet_o let_v there_o be_v a_o moderation_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o god_n that_o satan_n thus_o shall_v be_v let_v lose_v among_o we_o for_o a_o short_a time_n yet_o let_v we_o strive_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o we_o can_v to_o amend_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n with_o mutual_a humanity_n england_n they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n let_v they_o not_o disdain_v to_o learn_v they_o which_o have_v great_a talente_v of_o knowledge_n commit_v instruct_v in_o simplicity_n they_o that_o be_v simple_a no_o man_n live_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n where_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o but_o yet_o because_o god_n have_v so_o place_v we_o englishmen_n here_o in_o one_o common_a wealth_n also_o in_o one_o church_n as_o in_o one_o ship_n together_o let_v we_o not_o mangle_v or_o divide_v the_o ship_n which_o be_v divide_v perish_v but_o every_o man_n serve_v in_o his_o order_n with_o diligence_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n keep_v well_o the_o point_n of_o the_o needle_n to_o know_v how_o the_o ship_n go_v and_o whether_o it_o shall_v whatsoever_o weather_n betyde_v the_o needle_n well_o touch_v with_o the_o stone_n of_o god_n word_n will_v never_o fail_v such_o as_o labour_v at_o the_o oar_n start_v for_o no_o tempest_n but_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o rock_n likewise_o they_o which_o be_v inferior_a room_n take_v heed_n they_o move_v no_o sedition_n nor_o disturbance_n against_o the_o rower_n and_o mariner_n no_o storm_n so_o dangerous_a to_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v discord_n and_o disorder_n in_o a_o weal_n public_a what_o country_n and_o nation_n what_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n what_o city_n town_n and_o house_n discord_n have_v dissolve_v in_o story_n be_v manifest_v i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o rehearse_v example_n the_o lord_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v power_n both_o of_o land_n and_o sea_n reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o help_v they_o up_o that_o sink_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o that_o stand_n to_o still_o these_o wind_n and_o sourge_v sea_n of_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o that_o we_o profess_v one_o christ_n may_v in_o one_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n gather_v ourselves_o into_o one_o ark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n together_o where_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n may_v at_o the_o last_o lucky_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o joyful_a port_n of_o our_o desire_a land_v place_n by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o who_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v all_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o utility_n of_o this_o story_n sing_v the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o book_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n i_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o take_v a_o matter_n in_o hand_n superfluous_a and_o needle_n at_o this_o present_a to_o set_v out_o such_o uolume_n especial_o of_o history_n consider_v now_o a_o day_n the_o world_n be_v so_o great_o pester_v not_o only_o with_o superfluous_a plenty_n thereof_o but_o of_o all_o other_o treatise_n so_o that_o book_n now_o seem_v rather_o to_o lack_v reader_n lament_v than_o reader_n to_o lack_v book_n in_o which_o multitude_n of_o book_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o do_v both_o perceive_v and_o inward_o bewail_v this_o insatiable_a boldness_n of_o many_o now_o a_o day_n both_o in_o writing_n and_o print_v which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v as_o much_o lament_v as_o any_o man_n else_o beside_o and_o will_v therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o unaduised_o or_o with_o rashness_n i_o have_v attempt_v this_o enterprise_n as_o one_o be_v not_o only_o doubtful_a but_o also_o both_o bashful_a and_o fearful_a within_o myself_o for_o set_v the_o same_o abroad_o and_o why_o first_o i_o perceave_v how_o learned_a this_o age_n of_o we_o be_v in_o read_v of_o book_n neither_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o reader_n will_v conceive_v to_o see_v so_o weak_a a_o thing_n to_o set_v upon_o such_o a_o weighty_a enterprise_n not_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o such_o ornament_n able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o perfection_n of_o so_o great_a a_o story_n or_o sufficient_a to_o serve_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o studious_a and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o ability_n the_o more_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v want_v in_o i_o the_o less_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o become_v a_o writer_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o memorable_a act_n and_o famous_a do_n this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v minister_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o patient_a suffringe_n of_o the_o worthy_a martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o so_o precious_a monument_n of_o so_o many_o matter_n meet_v to_o be_v record_v and_o register_v in_o book_n shall_v lie_v bury_v by_o my_o default_n under_o darkness_n of_o oblivion_n i_o think_v somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o for_o their_o well_o deserve_v and_o something_o again_o of_o our_o part_n for_o benefit_n by_o
that_o since_o that_o time_n all_o person_n from_o the_o hy_a to_o the_o low_a both_o rich_a &_o poor_a have_v be_v glad_a to_o send_v &_o seek_v to_o rome_n yea_o king_n emperor_n queen_n &_o duke_n have_v be_v glad_a to_o kiss_v the_o bishop_n foot_n and_o to_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n so_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o old_a heathen_a emperor_n day_n be_v never_o more_o terrible_a nor_o glorious_a nor_o never_o have_v more_o power_n to_o persecute_v &_o overcome_v god_n saint_n they_o these_o lambelyke_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v 13._o and_o have_v exercise_v these_o 500_o year_n in_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o who_o else_o in_o all_o the_o world_n have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o his_o face_n as_o he_o or_o who_o but_o he_o alone_o which_o force_v both_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o to_o become_v loyal_a to_o the_o city_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o whosever_fw-fr have_v not_o the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o be_v know_v to_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v nor_o to_o occupy_v in_o all_o christendom_n now_o if_o any_o papist_n whatsoever_o in_o answer_v to_o this_o my_o question_n can_v apply_v this_o prophetical_a mystery_n of_o these_o 2._o beast_n otherwise_o then_o thus_o i_o will_v hearty_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n &_o leisure_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v this_o stand_v for_o a_o corolarium_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o description_n must_v be_v that_o second_o beast_n prophesy_v to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n under_o a_o false_a pretence_a lamb_n to_o restore_v again_o the_o old_a persecution_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o day_n to_o true_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v ¶_o the_o four_o question_n as_o touch_v my_o four_o question_n although_o i_o can_v urge_v you_o with_o a_o other_o like_o prophetical_a place_n of_o scripture_n no_o less_o evident_a against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o theâ—la_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n &_o advaunce_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n you_o can_v by_o no_o reasonable_a evasion_n avoid_v yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o turn_v my_o question_n to_o ask_v this_o of_o you_o whether_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v mere_a spiritual_a or_o else_o corporal_a if_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v corporal_a as_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v in_o outward_a rite_n sacrifice_n ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o show_v if_o you_o can_v what_o any_o one_o outward_a action_n or_o observation_n be_v require_v in_o christian_n religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a in_o a_o christian_a man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o salvation_n corporal_a save_v only_o the_o two_o sacramental_a ceremony_n of_o outward_a baptism_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n howbeit_o neither_o these_o also_o as_o they_o be_v corporal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o salvation_n but_o only_o be_v visible_a show_n of_o invisible_a &_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o furthermore_o if_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v spiritual_a how_o can_v his_o religion_n &_o service_n be_v corporal_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o verity_n etc._n etc._n joan._n 4._o now_o if_o you_o grant_v as_o you_o must_v needs_o this_o our_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v spiritual_a &_o not_o a_o corporal_a religion_n they_o show_v if_o you_o can_v any_o one_o point_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o strive_v for_o so_o much_o with_o we_o to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o altogether_o corporal_a &_o extern_a matter_n &_o ceremonial_a observation_n religion_n nothing_o conduce_v to_o any_o spiritual_a purpose_n as_o your_o outward_a succession_n of_o bishop_n garment_n vesture_n gesture_n coâ—lors_n choice_n of_o meat_n difference_n of_o day_n time_n &_o place_n hear_v see_v say_v touch_v taste_v number_v of_o bead_n gilding_n &_o worship_v image_n build_v monastery_n rise_v at_o midnight_n silence_n in_o cloister_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n &_o white_a meat_n fast_v in_o lent_n keep_v imberdayes_n hear_v mass_n &_o divine_a service_n see_v &_o adore_v the_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n receive_v holy_a water_n &_o holy_a bread_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n carry_v palm_n take_v ash_n bear_v candle_n pilgrimage_n go_v sense_a kneel_v knocking_z altar_n superaltar_n candlestick_n pardon_n in_o order_n cross_v anoint_v shave_v forswer_v marriage_n in_o baptism_n cross_v salt_a spatle_a part_n exorcise_a wash_v of_o hand_n at_o easter_n earâ—_n confession_n penance_n do_v satisfaction_n and_o in_o receive_v with_o beard_n new_a shave_a to_o imagine_v a_o body_n where_o they_o see_v no_o body_n &_o though_o he_o be_v there_o present_a to_o be_v see_v yet_o the_o outward_a see_v &_o touch_v of_o he_o of_o itself_o without_o faith_n conduce_v no_o more_o they_o it_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o rogation_n day_n to_o carry_v banner_n to_o follow_v the_o cross_n to_o walk_v about_o the_o field_n after_o pentecost_n to_o go_v about_o with_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la play_n at_o halowmas_n to_o watch_v in_o the_o church_n to_o say_v a_o dirige_fw-la &_o commendation_n &_o to_o ring_v for_o all_o soul_n to_o pay_v tithe_n true_o to_o geve_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n &_o matin_n to_o serve_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o day_n and_o to_o lift_v well_o over_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n in_o sickness_n to_o be_v anele_v to_o take_v his_o rite_n after_o his_o death_n to_o have_v funeral_n &_o obite_v say_v for_o he_o and_o to_o be_v ring_v for_o at_o his_o funeral_n month_n mind_n and_o yearemind_v etc._n etc._n add_v moreover_o to_o these_o the_o outward_a sacrifiâ—â—_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la sine_fw-la bono_fw-mi motu_fw-la utentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n above_o recite_v thereof_o as_o they_o contain_v the_o whole_a summary_n &_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n so_o be_v they_o all_o corporal_a exercise_n consist_v in_o the_o extern_a operation_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o perfect_a right_a catholic_a christian_n than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a christian_n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o any_o inward_a work_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o what_o be_v in_o all_o these_o but_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o his_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v though_o no_o inward_a strength_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v but_o now_o the_o order_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o way_n of_o salvation_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o corporal_a or_o outward_a thing_n as_o these_o but_o in_o other_o more_o high_a &_o more_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o which_o gift_n the_o chief_a &_o only_a mean_a cause_n that_o save_v man_n &_o remit_v sin_n be_v his_o faith_n in_o christ._n which_o faith_n i_o thus_o define_v for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sin_n to_o be_v forgeven_v god_n wrath_n to_o be_v pacify_v &_o himself_o to_o be_v justify_v perfect_o from_o all_o accusation_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o light_a matter_n of_o this_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v we_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v they_o object_n to_o we_o again_o and_o make_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v save_v if_o faith_n only_o justify_v us._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v thereto_o unless_o god_n holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o do_v draw_v he_o moreover_o beside_o this_o faith_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v incident_a also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n albeit_o as_o no_o cause_n thereof_o but_o either_o as_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o declaration_n thereof_o or_o else_o as_o fruit_n &_o effect_n
follow_v the_o same_o so_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o testimony_n and_o profess_v that_o by_o our_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v by_o water_n and_o our_o life_n nourish_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o the_o hunger_n of_o our_o soul_n releve_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o same_o faith_n rise_v also_o outward_a profession_n by_o mouth_n as_o a_o declaration_n thereof_o other_o thing_n also_o as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n do_v follow_v after_o faith_n as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n invocation_n patience_n charity_n mercy_n judgement_n &_o sanctification_n for_o god_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n therefore_o geve_v into_o our_o heart_n his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n of_o peace_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o man_n hart_n be_v move_v to_o a_o godly_a disposition_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o seek_v he_o 25._o to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o trust_v unto_o he_o to_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o all_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n to_o love_v he_o &_o for_o his_o sake_n also_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n to_o have_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n upon_o they_o to_o visit_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n to_o break_v bread_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o if_o they_o be_v burden_v to_o ease_v they_o to_o clothe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o to_o harbour_v they_o if_o they_o be_v houseles_o mat._n 25._o with_o such_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o sanctification_n as_o these_o which_o therefore_o i_o call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o thus_o have_v you_o a_o catholic_a christian_n define_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o confer_v these_o antithesis_n together_o and_o see_v whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n the_o ceremonial_a man_n after_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o spiritual_a man_n with_o his_o faith_n and_o other_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o piety_n follow_v after_o the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o mix_v they_o both_o together_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o your_o corporal_a ceremony_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v join_v together_o because_o the_o mean_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n and_o remission_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o cause_n i_o come_v to_o my_o question_n again_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o ask_v whether_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a religion_n and_o whether_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o mere_a corporal_a thing_n require_v to_o make_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o thus_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o answer_n in_o turn_v over_o the_o first_o leaf_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v pag._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o column_n thou_o shall_v find_v gentle_a reader_n the_o argument_n of_o pighius_fw-la &_o hosius_n wherein_o thus_o they_o argue_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o catholic_a church_n ever_o continue_v here_o in_o earth_n which_o all_o man_n may_v see_v &_o whereunto_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o resort_v and_o see_v no_o other_o church_n have_v endure_v continual_o from_o the_o apostle_n visible_a here_o in_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o church_n only_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_v whereunto_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la of_o this_o argument_n both_o in_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a consist_v only_o in_o the_o word_n visible_a and_o unknown_a if_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n visible_a in_o the_o mayor_n that_o christ_n church_n must_v be_v see_v here_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n may_v resort_v to_o it_o it_o be_v false_a likewise_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o word_n visible_a in_o the_o minor_a that_o no_o other_o church_n have_v be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o any_o but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v likewise_o deceive_v for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v so_o visible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v see_v it_o but_o only_o they_o which_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n and_o be_v member_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o so_o invisible_a again_o but_o such_o as_o be_v god_n elect_v and_o member_n thereof_o do_v see_v it_o and_o have_v see_v it_o though_o the_o worldly_a eye_n of_o the_o most_o multitude_n can_v so_o do_v etc._n etc._n whereof_o read_n more_o in_o the_o protestation_n above_o prefix_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n four_o consideration_n give_v out_o to_o christian_a protestant_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o brief_a exhortation_n induce_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n ¶_o the_o first_o consideration_n as_o in_o the_o page_n before_o four_o question_n be_v move_v to_o the_o catholic_n papist_n to_o answer_v they_o at_o their_o leisure_n so_o have_v i_o here_o to_o the_o christian_a gospeler_n four_o consideration_n likewise_o for_o they_o to_o muse_v upon_o with_o speed_n convenient_a the_o first_o consideration_n be_v this_o every_o good_a man_n well_o to_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o long_a tranquillity_n the_o great_a plenty_n the_o peaceable_a liberty_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o land_n during_o all_o the_o reign_n hitherto_o of_o this_o our_o sovereign_n and_o most_o happy_a queen_n elizabeth_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o like_a example_n of_o god_n abundant_a mercy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o nation_n about_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v well_o sing_v with_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n non_fw-la fecit_fw-la taliter_fw-la omni_fw-la nation_n &_o opes_fw-la gloria_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la manifestavit_fw-la eye_v first_o in_o have_v the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n gospel_n so_o shine_v among_o we_o so_o public_o receive_v so_o free_o preach_v with_o such_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n without_o danger_n profess_v have_v withal_o a_o prince_n so_o virtuous_a a_o queen_n so_o gracious_a give_v unto_o we_o of_o our_o own_o native_a country_n breed_v and_o bear_v among_o we_o so_o quiet_o govern_v we_o so_o long_o lend_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o peace_n defend_v we_o against_o such_o as_o will_v else_o divoure_v we_o brief_o what_o can_v we_o have_v more_o at_o god_n hand_n if_o we_o will_v wish_v or_o what_o else_o can_v we_o wish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o have_v not_o if_o this_o one_o thing_n lack_v not_o grace_v to_o use_v that_o well_o which_o we_o have_v ¶_o the_o second_o consideration_n as_o these_o thing_n first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v ourselves_o so_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v likewise_o the_o state_n and_o time_n of_o other_o our_o countryman_n and_o bless_a martyr_n afore_o past_a what_o storm_n of_o persecution_n they_o sustain_v what_o little_a rest_n they_o have_v with_o what_o enemy_n they_o be_v match_v with_o what_o cross_v press_v under_o what_o prince_n under_o what_o prelate_n they_o live_v or_o rather_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o king_n henry_n 5._o king_n henry_n 7._o king_n henry_n 8._o queen_n mary_n etc._n etc._n under_o boâ—er_a bishop_n of_o london_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n cholmley_n story_n bishop_n arundel_n stokesley_n courtney_n warham_n at_o what_o time_n child_n be_v cause_v to_o set_v fire_n to_o their_o father_n the_o father_n adiur_v to_o accuse_v the_o son_n the_o wife_n to_o accuse_v the_o husband_n the_o husband_n the_o wife_n brother_z the_o sister_n sister_n the_o brother_n example_n whereof_o be_v plenty_n in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v see_v pag._n 774._o ¶_o the_o three_o consideration_n three_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n consider_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o these_o good_a man_n and_o worthy_a martyr_n in_o those_o dangerous_a day_n taste_v as_o they_o do_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n sharp_a correction_n begin_v common_o with_o his_o own_o house_n first_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a now_o in_o these_o altion_n day_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o such_o a_o peaceable_a prince_n o_o what_o thanks_o will_v they_o geve_v to_o god_n how_o happy_a will_v they_o count_v themselves_o have_v but_o half_o of_o that_o we_o have_v with_o freedom_n only_o of_o conscience_n and_o safety_n of_o life_n or_o if_o in_o
cite_v up_o both_o party_n and_o to_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o decide_v of_o the_o cause_n as_o do_v macarius_n and_o hesychius_n send_v to_o julius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n item_n in_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o arrian_n return_v from_o their_o arrianisme_n offer_v up_o and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o libel_n of_o repentance_n and_o be_v of_o they_o receive_v again_o as_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n do_v to_o julius_n socra_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 24._o the_o x._o cause_n be_v also_o for_o that_o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v retain_v that_o religion_n which_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v hold_v sozom_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o and_o also_o if_o it_o happen_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o disallow_v the_o order_n of_o any_o minister_n or_o minister_n the_o pope_n perceive_v how_o diligent_a and_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o seek_v their_o favour_n and_o to_o send_v up_o their_o messenger_n to_o rome_n for_o their_o purgation_n take_v thereby_o no_o little_a manner_n of_o exaltation_n theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o beside_o these_o aforesaid_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o a_o other_o artificial_a practice_n that_o in_o send_v out_o their_o letter_n abroad_o as_o they_o do_v to_o many_o in_o all_o their_o epistle_n if_o the_o epistle_n be_v they_o and_o not_o forge_v ever_o they_o be_v harp_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o name_n and_o of_o their_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n their_o predecessor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o use_v in_o every_o letter_n when_o so_o ever_o they_o write_v to_o any_o as_o appear_v in_o all_o their_o letter_n decretal_a namely_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o miltiades_n marcellus_n and_z marcus_z etc._n etc._n again_o if_o any_o of_o the_o east_n church_n direct_v any_o write_n to_o they_o wherein_o any_o signification_n be_v contain_v of_o never_o so_o little_a reverence_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o learned_a man_n common_o use_v for_o modesty_n sake_n that_o be_v take_v by_o &_o by_o and_o construe_v for_o plain_a subjection_n and_o due_a obedience_n as_o declare_v the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n begin_v thus_o quod_fw-la debita_fw-la reverentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o but_o that_o your_o charity_n yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n you_o in_o so_o do_v dear_a child_n do_v much_o for_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n theodoret._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o where_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n notwithstanding_o have_v show_v little_a or_o no_o reverence_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n before_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o first_o and_o original_a ground_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n have_v achieve_v to_o this_o their_o great_a kingdom_n and_o celsitude_n over_o christ_n church_n first_o beginning_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o iniquity_n by_o that_o which_o be_v modest_o and_o voluntary_o give_v they_o afterward_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n claim_v it_o ambitious_o unto_o they_o of_o duty_n &_o service_n &_o last_o hold_v fast_o as_o we_o see_v that_o which_o once_o they_o have_v get_v into_o their_o possession_n so_o that_o now_o in_o no_o case_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o bird_n to_o call_v home_o their_o feather_n again_o which_o they_o so_o long_o have_v usurp_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o life_n government_n jurisdiction_n &_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o all_o which_o as_o be_v declare_v they_o and_o not_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o these_o i_o may_v also_o join_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n wherein_o the_o say_v romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o less_o alter_v both_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o step_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a so_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v it_o of_o late_a year_n not_o otherwise_o they_o have_v a_o earthly_a king_n or_o prince_n govern_v his_o realm_n &_o dominion_n with_o riches_n glory_n power_n terror_n outward_a strength_n force_n prison_n death_n execution_n law_n policy_n promote_a his_o friend_n to_o dignity_n revenge_v his_o affection_n punish_v and_o correct_v fault_n against_o his_o person_n more_o than_o other_o offence_n against_o god_n commit_v use_v and_o abuse_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o pretext_n &_o cloak_n to_o work_v his_o worldly_a purpose_n withal_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_v no_o such_o power_n to_o spiritual_a person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n arma_fw-la militiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la carnalia_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o armour_n and_o artillery_n say_v s._n paul_n of_o our_o warfaire_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a such_o as_o serve_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o against_o the_o weak_a person_n of_o man_n but_o against_o satan_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o wicked_a power_n etc._n etc._n govern_v which_o armour_n as_o it_o be_v all_o spiritual_a so_o ought_v they_o which_o have_v the_o deal_n thereof_o to_o be_v likewise_o spiritual_a well_o furnish_v with_o all_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mere_a for_o the_o governance_n of_o his_o spiritual_a church_n as_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a with_o inward_a intelligence_n &_o foresight_n of_o the_o crafty_a cogitation_n and_o operation_n of_o satan_n with_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o resist_v the_o same_o with_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o tentation_n to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v of_o satan_n with_o heavenly_a discretion_n to_o discern_v spirit_n and_o truth_n from_o untruth_n with_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o learning_n to_o convict_v error_n with_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n with_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n with_o patience_n in_o persecution_n with_o a_o mind_n content_v with_o all_o case_n and_o state_n incident_a with_o tear_n and_o compassion_n on_o other_o man_n grieve_v with_o stoutness_n and_o courage_n against_o proud_a and_o stout_a oppressor_n with_o humility_n toward_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o strength_n against_o sin_n with_o hatred_n of_o this_o world_n with_o gift_n of_o faith_n power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o to_o minister_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o excommunication_n when_o the_o word_n bid_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v and_o to_o reconcile_v again_o as_o case_n require_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o matter_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sinew_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a governance_n of_o the_o same_o but_o contrary_a to_o these_o aforesaid_a both_o the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n proceed_v in_o their_o administration_n and_o governaunce_n as_o who_o under_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n have_v exercise_v of_o long_a time_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o worldly_a dominion_n seek_v indeed_o their_o own_o glory_n pope_n not_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n riches_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o lucre_n of_o soul_n not_o feed_v the_o flock_n but_o fill_v the_o purse_n revenge_v their_o own_o wrong_n but_o neglect_v god_n glory_n stryve_v against_o man_n only_o and_o kill_v he_o but_o not_o kill_v the_o vice_n nor_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o man_n strong_a against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o weak_a against_o the_o devil_n stout_a against_o the_o simple_a but_o meek_a against_o the_o mighty_a brief_o do_v almost_o all_o thing_n preposterous_o more_o like_a to_o secular_a prince_n then_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n with_o outward_a forcement_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n with_o pryson_v famish_v hang_v rack_a drown_v head_v slay_v murder_a and_o burn_v and_o war_a also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o his_o riches_n and_o treasure_n with_o his_o guard_n and_o guardiance_n with_o strength_n of_o man_n with_o court_n and_o cardinal_n with_o pomp_n and_o pride_n about_o they_o with_o their_o triple_a crown_n with_o the_o naked_a sword_n with_o their_o ordinary_a succession_n with_o their_o law_n and_o execution_n their_o promotion_n and_o preferment_n their_o bid_n and_o commanding_n threaten_n and_o revenginge_n etc._n etc._n pope_n in_o fine_a to_o compare_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o a_o
salvation_n contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n thereof_o be_v so_o far_o alter_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o it_o pretend_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o persecute_v both_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n work_v more_o harm_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o ever_o do_v the_o open_a tyrant_n and_o persecute_v emperor_n among_o the_o heathen_a not_o much_o unlike_a herein_o to_o the_o old_a sinagoge_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phareseis_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n together_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o abraham_n child_n persecute_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o they_o brag_v so_o high_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o deed_n destroy_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o the_o lord_n right_o so_o these_o pretence_a catholic_n in_o these_o day_n after_o they_o have_v raise_v uppe_o a_o catholic_a church_n of_o their_o own_o christ._n and_o have_v arm_v the_o same_o with_o law_n and_o have_v gather_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n of_o priest_n prelate_n abbat_n prior_n of_o religious_a man_n of_o cardinal_n and_o also_o of_o secular_a prince_n to_o take_v their_o part_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o persecute_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o colour_n their_o proceeding_n still_o with_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la most_o cruel_o they_o put_v to_o death_n which_o die_v pro_fw-la nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o rebel_n not_o which_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o themselves_o profess_v nor_o such_o who_o they_o can_v convince_v by_o any_o scripture_n but_o only_o such_o which_o will_v not_o join_v with_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o that_o we_o here_o protest_v against_o the_o corrupt_a error_n &_o manifold_a deformity_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o proceed_v of_o any_o raucor_fw-mi or_o affection_n rather_o than_o ground_v of_o necessary_a cause_n and_o demonstration_n evident_a my_o purpose_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n leave_v to_o take_v herein_o some_o little_a pain_n that_o as_o i_o have_v collect_v a_o little_a before_o the_o sum_n &_o content_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n where_o with_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o season_v and_o acquaint_v so_o now_o as_o in_o a_o like_a summary_n table_n to_o descry_v the_o particular_a branch_n and_o content_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n now_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o true_a christian_a reader_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v discern_v what_o great_a alteration_n there_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o open_v to_o the_o simple_a reader_n some_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o discern_a truth_n from_o error_n first_o we_o will_v propound_v certain_a principle_n or_o general_a position_n as_o infallible_a rule_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o all_o other_o doctrine_n &_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v as_o in_o the_o touchstone_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v judge_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o contrary_a &_o whether_o they_o make_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o no._n ¶_o certain_a principle_n or_o general_a verity_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n ¶_o the_o first_o principle_n 1._o as_o sin_n and_o death_n come_v original_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o to_o all_o man_n of_o his_o generation_n by_o nature_n scripture_n so_o righteousness_n and_o life_n come_v original_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o to_o all_o man_n regenerate_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o baptism_n rom._n 5._o ¶_o the_o 2._o principle_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v free_o give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n without_o their_o deserve_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 3._o principle_n 3._o 3._o promise_n be_v give_v free_o to_o abraham_n before_o he_o deserve_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12._o ¶_o the_o 4._o principle_n 4._o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o add_v nor_o take_v from_o it_o 4._o deut._n 4._o ¶_o the_o 5._o principle_n 5._o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v therein_o levit._fw-la 18._o gal._n 3._o 4._o ¶_o the_o 6._o principle_n 6._o accurse_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27._o gal._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 7._o principle_n 7._o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v deut._n 6._o luc._n 4._o ¶_o the_o 8._o principle_n 8._o 64._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o defile_a cloth_n of_o a_o woman_n esay_n 64._o ¶_o the_o 9_o principle_n 9_o in_o all_o my_o holy_a hill_n they_o shall_v not_o kill_v nor_o slay_v say_v the_o lord_n esay_n 11.65_o 11.65_o ¶_o the_o 10._o principle_n 10._o god_n love_v mercy_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o sacrifice_n 15._o osee._n 6.1_o reg._n 15._o ¶_o the_o 11._o principle_n 11._o the_o law_n work_v anger_n 3._o condemn_v and_o open_v sin_n rom._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 12._o principle_n 12._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n to_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v rom._n 10._o 10._o ¶_o the_o 13._o principle_n 13._o whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mat._n ult._n ult._n ¶_o the_o 14._o principle_n 14._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n free_o by_o grace_n not_o of_o ourselves_o gal._n 2._o ephes._n 2._o 2._o ¶_o the_o 15._o principle_n 15._o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o blood_n 9_o heb._n 9_o ¶_o the_o 16._o principle_n 16._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11._o heb._n 11._o ¶_o the_o 17._o principle_n 17._o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o tim._n 2._o &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o ¶_o the_o 18._o principle_n 18._o who_o soever_o seek_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v fall_v from_o grace_n 5._o ¶_o the_o 19_o principle_n 19_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 1._o est_fw-la &_o amen_o 2._o cor._n 1._o ¶_o the_o 20._o principle_n 20._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n gyve_n to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n 13._o &_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n rom._n 13._o these_o principle_n and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v so_o if_o they_o be_v grant_v the_o doctrine_n they_o of_o the_o pope_n church_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_a but_o rather_o full_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o in_o the_o sequel_n follow_v remain_v more_o express_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v convince_v ¶_o here_o follow_v a_o summary_n collection_n of_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o absurdity_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n first_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o &_o make_v we_o doctrine_n you_o hear_v before_o how_o s._n paul_n only_o ascrybe_v the_o same_o to_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o his_o letter_n especial_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n ascribe_v all_o our_o salvation_n justification_n righteousness_n reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n only_o to_o faith_n in_o christ._n contrary_a to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n have_v set_v up_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v doctrine_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o say_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o hope_v charity_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n satisfation_n merit_v of_o saint_n and_o holy_a order_n the_o
wherein_o they_o have_v make_v manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n and_o read_n of_o god_n word_n in_o pray_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a in_o mistake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n in_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n insufficient_a in_o untrue_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wrong_a note_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o wrong_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n but_o because_o these_o with_o all_o other_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o copious_o and_o at_o large_a comprehend_v in_o other_o book_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a set_v forth_o in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v further_o herein_o to_o travel_v especial_o see_v the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o and_o have_v no_o hand_n almost_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o brief_o in_o one_o note_n to_o comprehend_v note_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o where_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a consist_v whole_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n and_o require_v no_o outward_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n but_o only_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n spiritual_a let_v we_o now_o examine_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o whole_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n to_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o altogether_o in_o outward_a and_o ceremonial_a exercise_n as_o outward_a confession_n absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n outward_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n buy_v of_o pardon_n purchase_v of_o obite_n supper_n extern_a worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n pilgrimage_n of_o this_o place_n or_o that_o build_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o monastery_n outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n outward_a gesture_n garment_n colour_n choice_n of_o meat_n difference_n of_o time_n and_o place_n peculiar_a rite_n and_o obseruauncy_n set_v prayer_n and_o number_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v fast_v of_o vigiles_fw-la keep_v of_o holiday_n come_v to_o church_n hear_v of_o service_n extern_a succession_n of_o bishop_n thing_n and_o of_o peter_n sea_n extern_a form_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o this_o religion_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o good_a catholic_a there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almost_o require_v as_o by_o example_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o demonstrable_a let_v we_o here_o define_v a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o better_a what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v define_v after_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n doctrine_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v thus_o define_v first_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n where_o the_o godfather_n profess_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v purify_v after_o he_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v his_o fast_a day_n to_o fast_v the_o lent_n to_o come_v under_o benedicite_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o penance_n at_o easter_n to_o take_v his_o rite_n to_o hear_v mass_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o set_v uppe_o candle_n before_o image_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o go_v on_o procession_n to_o carry_v his_o palm_n &_o candle_n and_o to_o take_v ash_n to_o fast_v the_o ember_n day_n rogation_n day_n &_o vigiles_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n and_o offer_v day_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o buy_v pardon_n to_o worship_v his_o maker_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o supreme_a head_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n to_o receive_v s._n nicolas_n clerk_n to_o have_v his_o bead_n &_o to_o give_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o take_v order_n if_o he_o will_v be_v priest_n to_o say_v his_o matin_n profit_n to_o sing_v his_o mass_n to_o lift_v up_o fair_a to_o keep_v his_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v anneeld_v and_o take_v the_o rite_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n yard_n to_o be_v ring_v for_o to_o be_v song_n for_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o friar_n cowl_n to_o find_v a_o soul_n priest_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o point_n be_v observe_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o devoute_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_v christian_a catholic_a and_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v as_o a_o true_a faithful_a child_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n now_o look_v upon_o this_o definition_n and_o tell_v i_o good_a reader_n what_o faith_n or_o spirit_n or_o what_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v require_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v the_o true_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ¶_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o 300._o year_n next_o after_o christ._n these_o thing_n before_o premise_v have_v thus_o hitherto_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o our_o story_n let_v we_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o speed_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o matter_n that_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o general_a description_n the_o whole_a state_n as_o well_o of_o the_o primitive_a as_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o now_o consequent_o to_o discourse_v in_o particular_a sort_n the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o every_o age_n by_o itself_o in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v afore_o prefix_a first_o to_o declare_v of_o the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o contain_v about_o the_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n second_o the_o flourish_a &_o grow_v time_n of_o the_o same_o contain_v other_o 300._o year_n three_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n other_o 300._o year_n four_o of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v &_o rage_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n last_o of_o the_o reform_a time_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o these_o latter_a 300._o year_n in_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n our_o chief_a purpose_n and_o indenor_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n not_o so_o much_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o outward_a affair_n of_o prince_n or_o matter_n civil_a except_o sometime_o for_o example_n of_o life_n as_o special_o mind_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prosecute_v such_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appertain_v as_o first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o stablish_n of_o christian_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o first_o conversion_n of_o christian_a realm_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n first_o beginning_n with_o king_n lucius_n and_o so_o forward_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o our_o english_a king_n here_o in_o this_o land_n to_o declare_v the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o false_a practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o creep_v in_o of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o manifold_a assault_n war_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wherein_o may_v appear_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o christ_n mighty_a hand_n ever_o work_v in_o his_o church_n &_o never_o cease_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o word_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n while_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v so_o as_o by_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n may_v welbe_n prove_v and_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o note_v in_o the_o traction_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n 2._o especial_a point_n i_o chief_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n as_o most_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o observe_v &_o to_o note_v for_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o profit_n as_o first_o the_o disposition_n &_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n second_o the_o nature_n
hour_n &_o shall_v be_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o put_v out_o &_o extinguish_v but_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a but_o why_o make_v you_o all_o these_o delay_n give_v i_o what_o death_n soever_o you_o lift_v these_o &_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v by_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v so_o replenish_v with_o joy_n and_o boldness_n and_o his_o countenance_n appear_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n &_o favour_n that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o yâ—_z proconsul_n speak_v unto_o he_o but_o contrary_o the_o proconsul_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v and_o send_v for_o the_o crier_n which_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o stage_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v 3._o time_n policarpus_fw-la have_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o word_n of_o the_o crier_n be_v no_o soon_o speak_v but_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n inhabit_v at_o smyrna_n with_o a_o vehement_a rage_n and_o loud_a voice_n cry_v this_o be_v that_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o asia_n the_o father_n of_o the_o christianes_n and_o the_o destroyer_n of_o our_o god_n which_o have_v instruct_v a_o great_a number_n that_o our_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v &_o after_o this_o they_o crid_a unto_o philip_n the_o governor_n of_o asia_n and_o require_v he_o that_o he_o will_v let_v loose_a the_o lion_n to_o policarpus_fw-la to_o who_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o may_v not_o so_o do_v because_o he_o have_v already_o his_o prey_n then_o they_o cry_v again_o altogether_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v burn_v policarpus_fw-la a_o live_a for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v as_o concern_v his_o pillow_n or_o bolster_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o when_o he_o have_v see_v burn_v as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o prayer_n he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o faithful_a sort_n which_o be_v with_o he_o say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n it_o will_v so_o come_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v burn_v a_o live_a and_o the_o proconsul_n have_v no_o soon_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hand_n perform_v for_o why_o the_o multitude_n by_o and_o by_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o shop_n workehouse_n and_o baynes_z wood_n and_o other_o dry_a matter_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o especial_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o serviceable_a for_o that_o matter_n after_o their_o wont_a manner_n and_o thus_o the_o pile_n be_v lay_v and_o that_o now_o he_o have_v put_v of_o his_o garment_n &_o undo_v his_o girdel_n and_o be_v about_o to_o pull_v of_o his_o shoe_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v before_o for_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a sort_n among_o themselves_o strive_v as_o it_o be_v who_o shall_v first_o touch_v his_o body_n at_o their_o farewell_n love_n because_o for_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o his_o life_n yea_o from_o his_o young_a age_n he_o be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o straightway_o those_o instrument_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o such_o a_o bonfire_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o &_o when_o the_o will_v have_v nail_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n with_o iron_n hoop_n he_o say_v let_v i_o alone_o as_o i_o be_o for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o strength_n to_o suffer_v and_o abide_v the_o fire_n shall_v also_o give_v power_n that_o without_o this_o your_o provision_n of_o nail_n i_o shall_v abide_v &_o stir_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o fire_n or_o pile_n of_o wood_n which_o thing_n when_o they_o hear_v suffer_v they_o do_v not_o nail_n he_o but_o bind_v he_o therefore_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v bind_v behind_o he_o even_o as_o the_o chief_a ram_n take_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o a_o acceptable_a burn_a offering_n to_o god_n say_v o_o father_n of_o thy_o well_o belove_a and_o bless_a son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o of_o every_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o just_a man_n which_o live_v before_o thou_o death_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v i_o this_o day_n that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o part_n amongst_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a life_n both_o of_o body_n &_o soul_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o who_o i_o shall_v be_v this_o day_n receive_v into_o thy_o sight_n for_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n &_o as_o thou_o have_v prepare_v and_o revel_v the_o same_o before_o this_o time_n so_o thou_o have_v accomplish_v the_o same_o which_o can_v not_o lie_v o_o thou_o most_o true_a god_n wherefore_o in_o like_a case_n for_o all_o thing_n praise_v thou_o bless_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thou_o by_o our_o everlasting_a bishop_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n evermore_o policarpus_fw-la amen_n and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v this_o word_n amen_o and_o finish_v his_o prayer_n the_o tormentor_n begin_v to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n &_o as_o the_o flame_n flash_v out_o vehement_o we_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o discern_v the_o same_o see_v a_o marvelous_a matter_n which_o be_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n preserve_v that_o we_o may_v show_v the_o same_o to_o other_o show_v for_o the_o fire_n be_v make_v like_o to_o arâ—â—fe_n or_o vault_n of_o a_o house_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o shipman_n â—â—yle_n fill_v with_o wind_n compass_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o with_o a_o certain_a wall_n and_o he_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o not_o as_o flesh_n that_o burn_v but_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n wheâ—_n it_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o sure_o we_o smell_v a_o savour_n so_o sweet_a as_o if_o myrrh_n or_o some_o other_o precious_a balm_n have_v give_v a_o scent_n at_o the_o last_o when_o those_o wicked_a person_n see_v the_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n they_o command_v one_o of_o the_o tormentor_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o &_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o his_o sword_n cruelty_n which_o be_v do_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o his_o body_n that_o the_o fire_n be_v quench_v therewith_o &_o the_o whole_a multitude_n marueyl_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o diversity_n between_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o elect_v of_o who_o this_o policarpus_fw-la be_v one_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o prophetical_a instructor_n of_o our_o time_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o smyrna_n for_o what_o word_n soever_o he_o speak_v both_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o the_o subtle_a and_o envious_a adversary_n when_o he_o see_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n &_o that_o his_o conversation_n even_o from_o his_o young_a year_n can_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o he_o be_v adourn_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o have_v now_o obtain_v that_o incomparable_a benefit_n give_v in_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v &_o divide_v his_o body_n for_o fear_v least_o the_o remnaunt_n of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o so_o worship_v of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o diverse_a whisper_v niceta_n the_o father_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o his_o brother_n dalces_n in_o the_o ear_n to_o admonish_v the_o proconsul_n that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o body_n lest_o say_v he_o they_o leave_v christ_n &_o begin_v to_o worship_v he_o christian_n and_o this_o speak_v they_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v give_v they_o secret_a warning_n &_o provoke_v they_o thereunto_o who_o also_o watch_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o we_o mean_v at_o no_o time_n to_o forsake_v christ_n which_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o many_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n by_o he_o neither_o yet_o that_o we_o can_v worship_v any_o other_o for_o why_o he_o we_o worship_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o martyr_n do_v we_o love_v as_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o worthy_o for_o their_o abundant_a love_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o master_n not_o of_o who_o we_o also_o desire_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v companion_n &_o to_o be_v make_v his_o disciple_n when_o therefore_o the_o centurion_n see_v &_o perceave_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o corpse_n be_v lay_v abroad_o they_o burn_v the_o same_o as_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o do_v thus_o good_a policarpus_fw-la with_o xij_o other_o that_o come_v from_o
love_v his_o religion_n &_o become_v a_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o thus_o much_o he_o obtain_v that_o antoninus_n write_v to_o his_o officer_n in_o asia_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n require_v and_o command_v they_o that_o those_o christian_n which_o only_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o trespass_n shall_v suffer_v and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o convict_v shall_v not_o therefore_o only_o for_o the_o name_n be_v punish_v because_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n by_o these_o it_o be_v apparent_a with_o what_o zeal_n and_o faith_n this_o justinus_n do_v strive_v against_o the_o persecutor_n which_o as_o he_o say_v can_v kill_v only_o but_o can_v not_o hurt_v faulty_a this_o justinus_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o malice_n of_o crescens_n the_o philosopher_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o marcus_n antoninus_n verus_n a_o little_a after_o that_o polycarpus_n be_v martyre_v in_o asia_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n lib._n 4._o here_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v how_o epiphanius_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n say_v that_o he_o suffer_v under_o rusticus_n the_o precedent_n and_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n which_o indeed_o agree_v not_o neither_o with_o eusebius_n nor_o jerome_n nor_o swide_a nor_o other_o more_o which_o manifest_o declare_v and_o testify_v how_o he_o exhibit_v his_o apology_n unto_o antoninus_n pius_n which_o come_v after_o adrian_n thus_o have_v thou_o good_a reader_n the_o liâ—e_z of_o this_o learned_a &_o bless_a martyr_n although_o partly_o touch_v before_o yet_o now_o more_o full_o &_o ample_o discourse_v for_o the_o better_a commendation_n of_o his_o excellent_a &_o notable_a virtue_n of_o who_o small_a end_n thus_o write_v photius_n say_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n die_v cheerful_o &_o with_o honour_n 2._o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o justinus_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a saint_n of_o france_n vetius_n zacharias_n sanctus_n maturus_n attalus_n blandina_fw-la alexander_n alcibiades_n with_o other_o record_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o write_n of_o certain_a christian_a brethren_n of_o the_o same_o church_n &_o place_n of_o france_n in_o the_o which_o foresay_a writing_n of_o they_o moreover_o appear_v the_o great_a meekness_n and_o modest_a constancy_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n describe_v in_o these_o word_n such_o follower_n be_v they_o of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o that_o they_o not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o oft_o time_n suffer_v martyrdom_n &_o take_v again_o from_o the_o beast_n &_o bear_a wound_n tearinge_n and_o scar_n in_o their_o body_n yet_o neither_o will_v count_v themselves_o martyr_n neither_o will_v they_o suffer_v we_o so_o to_o call_v they_o but_o if_o any_o of_o we_o either_o by_o word_n or_o letter_n will_v call_v they_o martyr_n they_o do_v vehement_o rebuke_v they_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a martyr_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o captain_n of_o life_n testifi_v moreover_o that_o martyrdom_n belong_v to_o such_o who_o by_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v already_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o who_o as_o christ_n by_o their_o worthy_a confession_n have_v receive_v unto_o himself_o and_o have_v seal_v up_o their_o martyrdom_n by_o their_o end_n finish_v martyr_n as_o for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o consummate_v they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o martyr_n but_o only_o be_v humble_a and_o worthy_a confessor_n desire_v also_o their_o brethren_n with_o tear_n to_o pray_v without_o cease_v for_o their_o confirmation_n thus_o they_o perform_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o true_a martyr_n in_o resist_v the_o heathen_a with_o much_o liberty_n and_o great_a patience_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n refuse_v to_o be_v name_v of_o their_o brethren_n for_o martyr_n and_o after_o in_o the_o say_v write_v it_o follow_v more_o they_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v great_o exalt_v then_o they_o render_v to_o all_o man_n a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o accuse_v no_o man_n they_o loose_v all_o they_o bind_v none_o and_o for_o they_o which_o so_o evil_o do_v entreat_v they_o they_o pray_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o stephen_n the_o perfect_a martyr_n which_o say_v o_o lord_n impute_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o after_o again_o neither_o do_v they_o proud_o disdain_v against_o they_o which_o fall_v but_o of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v they_o impart_v to_o they_o that_o lack_v bear_v towards_o they_o a_o motherly_a affection_n shed_v their_o plentiful_a tear_n for_o they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o god_n give_v it_o they_o they_o also_o do_v communicate_v to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o thus_o they_o as_o conqueror_n of_o all_o thing_n depart_v to_o god_n they_o love_v peace_n and_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o we_o they_o go_v to_o god_n neither_o leave_v any_o molestation_n to_o their_o mother_n nor_o sedition_n or_o trouble_n to_o their_o brethren_n but_o joy_n peace_n concord_n and_o love_n to_o all_o out_o of_o the_o same_o writing_n moreover_o concern_v these_o martyr_n of_o france_n afore_o mention_v be_v record_v also_o a_o other_o history_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v note_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o eusebius_n cap._n 3._o which_o history_n be_v this_o there_o be_v among_o these_o constant_a and_o bless_a martyr_n one_o alcibiades_n ghost_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v which_o alcibiades_n ever_o use_v a_o very_a straight_o die_v receive_v for_o his_o food_n and_o sustenance_n nothing_o else_o but_o only_a bread_n and_o water_n when_o this_o alcibiades_n now_o â—eing_v cast_v into_o prison_n go_v about_o to_o accustom_v the_o same_o straightness_n of_o diet_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n before_o it_o be_v reveil_v by_o god_n to_o attalus_n afore_o mention_v one_o of_o the_o say_a company_n be_v also_o the_o same_o time_n imprison_v after_o his_o first_o conflict_n upon_o the_o scaffolde_n that_o alcibiades_n do_v not_o well_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o use_v and_o take_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n &_o also_o thereby_o minister_v to_o other_o a_o pernicious_a occasion_n of_o offensive_a example_n whereupon_o alcibiades_n be_v advertise_v &_o reform_v begin_v to_o take_v all_o thing_n bold_o and_o with_o give_v thanks_n whereby_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o scrupulous_a conscience_n conscience_n not_o only_o a_o wholesome_a instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v not_o destytute_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o instructor_n haec_fw-la euseb._n the_o foresay_a martyr_n of_o france_n also_o the_o same_o time_n commend_v irenaeus_n new_o then_o make_v minister_v christian_n with_o their_o letter_n unto_o eleutherus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o witness_v euseb._n in_o the_o x._o thap_n of_o the_o same_o book_n which_o irenaeus_n first_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o polycarpus_n then_o make_v minister_v as_o be_v say_v under_o these_o martyr_n and_o after_o their_o death_n make_v bishop_n afterward_o of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o succeed_v after_o photinus_n beside_o this_o justinus_n there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o time_n in_o asia_n claudius_n apolinaris_n or_o apolinarius_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o also_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n a_o eloquent_a &_o learned_a man_n much_o commend_v of_o tertullian_n who_o succeed_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o antoninus_n verus_n exhibit_v unto_o he_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a apology_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n religion_n like_v as_o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n above_o mention_v do_v unto_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n whereby_o they_o move_v he_o somewhat_o to_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o persecution_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v this_o apolinaris_n and_o melito_n stir_v up_o by_o god_n adventure_v to_o defend_v in_o write_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n unto_o this_o antoninus_n of_o this_o melito_n eusebius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n make_v mention_n excerp_v certain_a place_n of_o his_o apology_n melito_n in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v now_o say_v he_o which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o the_o godly_a suffer_v persecution_n by_o occasion_n of_o certain_a proclamation_n &_o edict_n proclaim_v throughout_o asia_n for_o villainous_a sichophante_n robber_n &_o spoiler_n of_o other_o man_n good_n ground_v they_o selme_n upon_o those_o proclamation_n and_o take_v occasion_n of_o they_o rob_v
think_v to_o possess_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o money_n therefore_o thy_o part_n nor_o lot_n be_v not_o in_o this_o word_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v shave_v on_o the_o crown_n only_o because_o saint_n peter_n be_v so_o shave_v but_o because_o peter_n be_v so_o shave_v in_o the_o remebraunce_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n therefore_o we_o that_o desire_v by_o the_o same_o passion_n to_o be_v save_v must_v wear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o our_o head_n which_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o every_o church_n that_o be_v make_v a_o church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saviour_n do_v use_v to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o front_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o banner_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o invasion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n &_o by_o the_o often_o admonition_n thereof_o be_v teach_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o behove_v such_o as_o have_v the_o vow_n of_o monk_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o straight_a bit_n of_o continency_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n bear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n in_o his_o passion_n viper_n whereby_o he_o take_v &_o carry_v away_o from_o we_o the_o thorn_n and_o prick_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o shave_v our_o head_n patient_o bear_v and_o willing_o suffer_v the_o mock_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o &_o shall_v by_o shave_v their_o corporal_a crown_n bear_v the_o adversity_n &_o contemn_v the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o shave_n which_o simon_n magus_n use_v what_o faithful_a man_n do_v not_o detest_v together_o with_o his_o magical_a art_n the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o shave_a crown_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v his_o neck_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o curtail_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v rather_o meet_v to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o symoniste_n then_o of_o the_o christian_n sayâ—_n and_o such_o of_o foolish_a man_n be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a crown_n whereas_o indeed_o for_o their_o ill_a live_n they_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n magus_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o against_o they_o that_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o shave_v &_o live_v catholikely_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n but_o sure_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o be_v very_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n among_o the_o which_o be_v adamnan_n the_o abbot_n and_o worthy_a priest_n of_o the_o columbians_n who_o when_o he_o come_v ambassador_n from_o his_o country_n unto_o king_n alfride_n desire_v great_o to_o see_v our_o monastery_n where_o be_v declare_v a_o wonderful_a wisedowe_n humility_n and_o religion_n both_o in_o his_o manner_n and_o word_n amongst_o other_o talk_n i_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n do_v use_v contrary_a to_o his_o belief_n a_o definite_a image_n of_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o if_o you_o seek_v quoth_v i_o the_o fellowship_n of_o s._n peter_n why_o do_v you_o use_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o crown_n who_o s._n peter_n do_v accurse_v and_o not_o of_o his_o rather_o with_o who_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v eternal_o adamnan_n answer_v say_v you_o know_v right_a well_o brother_n though_o i_o use_v symons_n manner_n of_o shave_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o my_o country_n yet_o do_v i_o detest_v &_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n abhor_v his_o infidelity_n doer_n i_o desire_v notwithstanding_o to_o imitate_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o my_o power_n will_v extend_v then_o say_v i_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o but_o than_o be_v it_o apparent_a you_o imitate_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o hart_n if_o you_o use_v the_o same_o upon_o your_o face_n that_o you_o know_v he_o do_v for_o i_o suppose_v your_o wisdom_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v right_a decent_a to_o differ_v in_o the_o trime_a your_o face_n or_o shave_n from_o he_o who_o in_o your_o hart_n you_o abhor_v and_o contrariwise_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o do_n of_o he_o who_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o jesus_n mediator_n between_o god_n &_o you_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v you_o imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o apparel_n and_o shave_v thus_o much_o say_v i_o to_o adamnan_n who_o seem_v then_o well_o to_o like_v our_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o return_v into_o scotland_n reform_v many_o of_o his_o church_n there_o after_o our_o celebration_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o among_o the_o monk_n stead_n with_o who_o he_o have_v special_a authority_n he_o endeavour_v also_o to_o have_v reform_v their_o manner_n of_o shave_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a and_o now_o o_o king_n i_o exhort_v your_o majesty_n to_o labour_v together_o with_o your_o people_n over_o who_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o governor_n to_o imitate_v likewise_o in_o all_o these_o point_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o temporal_a kingdom_n the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v open_v you_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o other_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n preserve_v you_o most_o dere_o belove_a son_n in_o christ_n long_a time_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o to_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o we_o all_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v before_o king_n nayton_n with_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a man_n and_o diligent_o translate_v into_o his_o proper_a language_n he_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v very_o much_o at_o the_o exhortation_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o rise_v up_o from_o among_o his_o noble_a man_n he_o kneel_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v so_o worthy_a a_o present_n out_o of_o england_n &_o so_o cause_v it_o forthwith_o by_o public_a proclamation_n to_o be_v write_v out_o learned_a &_o observe_v bring_v out_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o picte_n deface_v the_o error_n that_o have_v be_v use_v there_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 700._o and_o 4._o year_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o all_o monk_n be_v shave_v on_o the_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o the_o new_a dyscipline_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v ¶_o by_o this_o monkish_a letter_n above_o prefix_a reader_n void_a of_o all_o scripture_n of_o all_o probation_n &_o truth_n of_o history_n thou_o may_v note_v gentle_a reader_n how_o this_o vain_a tradition_n of_o shave_a crown_n have_v come_v up_o &_o upon_o how_o light_n and_o trifle_a occasion_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o dream_a fantasy_n of_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n false_o ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n when_o by_o no_o old_a monument_n of_o any_o ancient_a record_n they_o can_v ever_o prove_v either_o peter_n or_o simon_n magus_n to_o have_v be_v shave_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n at_o that_o season_n do_v wear_v no_o such_o priestly_a crown_n as_o our_o english_a churchman_n than_o do_v but_o to_o cut_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o shave_v reg._n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o they_o to_o be_v story_v let_v we_o now_o again_o return_v where_o as_o we_o leave_v at_o king_n jue_v of_o who_o w._n malmesbery_n and_o fabian_n in_o his_o chronicle_n do_v record_n that_o when_o the_o foresay_a jue_v have_v rule_v the_o west_n saxon_n by_o the_o term_n of_o 37._o year_n by_o the_o importunate_a persuasion_n and_o subtle_a policy_n of_o his_o wife_n ethelburga_n be_v allure_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o there_o to_o be_v make_v a_o monk_n which_o ethelburga_n after_o she_o have_v a_o long_a time_n labour_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o her_o purpose_n 724._o upon_o a_o season_n when_o the_o king_n and_o she_o have_v rest_v they_o in_o a_o fair_a palace_n rich_o behange_v &_o be_v upon_o the_o morrow_n thence_o depart_v she_o by_o her_o commandment_n cause_v the_o palace_n to_o
have_v read_v with_o i_o this_o which_o so_o happen_v i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a in_o their_o do_v and_o judge_v fear_v at_o least_o the_o lord_n commandment_n do_v not_o judge_v that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o s_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v a_o other_o man_n servant_n either_o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n but_o he_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a and_o able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v therefore_o let_v your_o holiness_n cease_v to_o compel_v and_o enforce_v those_o who_o only_o you_o ought_v to_o admonish_v lest_o through_o your_o own_o private_a commandment_n which_o god_n forbid_v you_o be_v find_v contrary_a as_o well_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o new_a for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o donatus_n this_o be_v only_o that_o we_o do_v fear_n in_o your_o justice_n lest_o not_o for_o the_o consideration_n of_o christian_n lenity_n donatum_fw-la but_o for_o the_o grievousnes_n and_o greatness_n of_o transgression_n commit_v you_o be_v think_v to_o use_v violence_n in_o execute_v punishment_n of_o that_o which_o only_o we_o do_v desire_v you_o by_o christ_n not_o to_o do_v for_o transgression_n be_v so_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o transgressor_n may_v repent_v also_o a_o other_o say_v of_o augustine_n we_o will_v you_o to_o remember_v austen_n which_o be_v this_o nil_fw-la nocend_v fiat_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la omne_fw-la consulendi_fw-la charitate_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la fiat_fw-la immanâ—ter_fw-la nihil_fw-la inhumaniter_fw-la that_o be_v let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o the_o greediness_n of_o hurt_v but_o all_o thing_n through_o the_o charity_n of_o profit_v neither_o let_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v cruel_o nothing_o ungentle_o item_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o exhort_v you_o which_o of_o you_o soever_o have_v not_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o greedy_a to_o have_v they_o august_n such_o as_o have_v they_o presume_v not_o to_o much_o upon_o they_o for_o i_o say_v to_o have_v they_o be_v no_o damnation_n but_o if_o you_o presume_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v damnation_n if_o for_o the_o have_v of_o they_o you_o shall_v seem_v great_a in_o your_o own_o fight_n or_o if_o you_o do_v forget_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n through_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v use_v therefore_o therein_o due_a discretion_n temper_v with_o moderation_n the_o which_o cup_n of_o discretion_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n of_o the_o apostolic_a preach_v which_o say_v be_v thou_o loose_v from_o thy_o wife_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o thy_o wife_n be_v thou_o bind_v to_o thy_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o she_o where_o also_o it_o follow_v such_o as_o have_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v they_o not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n lord_n let_v they_o be_v as_o not_o use_v it_o item_n concern_v the_o widow_n he_o say_v let_v she_o marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o attempt_v nothing_o in_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v jeremy_n also_o say_v trust_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o lie_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o say_v of_o jeremy_n hierome_n expound_v say_v thus_o this_o may_v agree_v also_o &_o be_v apply_v unto_o such_o virgin_n which_o brag_n &_o vaunt_v their_o virginity_n with_o a_o impudent_a face_n pretend_v chastity_n when_o they_o have_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o know_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n define_v the_o virgin_n apostle_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o also_o in_o spirit_n for_o what_o avayl_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o mind_n inward_o be_v deflower_v or_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o other_o virtue_n which_o the_o prophetical_a sermon_n do_v describe_v the_o which_o virtue_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v partly_o to_o be_v in_o you_o and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o discretion_n although_o neglect_v in_o this_o part_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o action_n of_o your_o life_n to_o be_v keep_v honest_o of_o you_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o you_o despair_n but_o you_o will_v also_o soon_o amend_v the_o little_a lack_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o therefore_o with_o as_o much_o gravity_n as_o we_o can_v we_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v this_o your_o negligence_n for_o although_o according_a to_o our_o common_a call_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n yet_o austen_n be_v less_o than_o hierome_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a correction_n proceed_v from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v or_o disdain_v especial_o when_o he_o which_o be_v correct_v be_v find_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n to_o please_v man_n bonifation_n for_o as_o s._n austen_n faith_n write_v to_o boniface_n the_o disputation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_n or_o approve_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v disproove_v or_o refuse_v save_v the_o honour_n &_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o writing_n if_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o what_o can_v be_v find_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n than_o this_o when_o as_o the_o truth_n himself_o speak_v of_o continency_n not_o of_o one_o only_a but_o of_o all_o man_n together_o the_o number_n only_o except_v of_o they_o which_o have_v profess_a continencye_n say_v he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o take_v the_o which_o say_v these_o man_n move_v i_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o occasion_n do_v turn_v and_o say_v he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a amongst_o man_n then_o when_o any_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n run_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o lust_n to_o adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o also_o sodomitry_n yet_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o chaste_a marriage_n of_o priest_n do_v stink_n before_o they_o and_o as_o void_a of_o all_o compassion_n of_o true_a righteousness_n do_v not_o desire_v or_o admonish_v their_o clerk_n as_o their_o fellow_n servant_n to_o abstain_v but_o command_v they_o and_o enforce_v they_o as_o servant_n violent_o to_o abstain_v papist_n unto_o the_o which_o imperious_a commandment_n of_o they_o or_o counsel_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o they_o add_v also_o this_o foolish_a and_o filthy_a suggestion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o honest_a privy_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o many_o woman_n then_o apert_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o conscience_n of_o many_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o wife_n the_o which_o true_o they_o will_v not_o say_v if_o they_o be_v either_o of_o he_o or_o in_o he_o which_o say_v woe_n to_o you_o phariseis_n which_o do_v all_o thing_n before_o man_n and_o by_o the_o psalmist_n because_o they_o please_v man_n they_o be_v confound_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v despise_v they_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o rather_o ought_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v shame_v to_o sin_n privy_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o to_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a they_o to_o seem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o to_o be_v clean_o these_o man_n therefore_o although_o through_o their_o sinful_a wickedness_n deserve_v no_o counsel_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v give_v they_o yet_o we_o not_o forget_v our_o humanity_n cease_v not_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n which_o seek_v all_o man_n salvation_n desire_v they_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o charity_n &_o say_v with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n cast_v out_o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o brother_n moreover_o this_o also_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o attend_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o advouterous_a woman_n which_o of_o you_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n against_o she_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v if_o moses_n bid_v you_o i_o also_o bid_v you_o but_o yet_o i_o require_v you_o that_o be_v the_o competent_a minister_n and_o executor_n of_o the_o law_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o add_v thereunto_o take_v heed_n also_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o you_o be_v yourselves_o for_o if_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v well_o consider_v thyself_o thou_o will_v never_o defame_v
last_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v geve_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o procurement_n he_o come_v to_o that_o promotion_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o demand_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o popedom_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v again_o until_o thou_o say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v live_v at_o length_n the_o iiij_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n say_v mass_n at_o lent_n time_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v call_v then_o jerusalem_n there_o he_o know_v the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v die_v whereupon_o be_v stroke_n with_o repentance_n stella_fw-la confess_v his_o fault_n open_o before_o the_o people_n desire_v all_o man_n to_o cut_v his_o body_n all_o in_o piece_n be_v so_o seduce_v by_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o so_o be_v hew_v in_o piece_n they_o will_v lay_v it_o upon_o a_o cart_n and_o bury_v it_o there_o where_o soever_o the_o horse_n will_v carry_v it_o of_o their_o accord_n and_o so_o the_o say_n be_v to_o be_v that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a may_v learn_v yet_o hope_v of_o remission_n with_o god_n so_o that_o they_o will_v repent_v they_o in_o their_o life_n the_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n stay_v at_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n and_o there_o he_o be_v bury_v whereas_o common_o by_o the_o rattle_a of_o his_o bone_n within_o the_o tomb_n be_v portend_v the_o death_n of_o pope_n as_o the_o common_a report_n go_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o joannes_n stella_n conjurer_n concern_v silvester_n by_o who_o our_o sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n or_o magician_n may_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o deceitful_a operation_n of_o satan_n who_o at_o the_o end_n deceive_v and_o frustate_v all_o they_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o do_v declare_v common_o which_o use_v the_o like_a art_n or_o trade_n the_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n our_o redeemer_n dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o preserve_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o noble_n and_o of_o all_o other_o englishman_n from_o such_o infection_n amen_n after_o silvester_n succeed_v joannes_n xix_o by_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o volateran_n say_v the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n church_n a_o 1004._o through_o the_o mean_n and_o instigation_n of_o one_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o cluniake_n to_o be_v celebrate_v next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n this_o monk_n odilo_n think_v that_o purgatory_n as_o he_o hear_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o mount_n aetna_n dream_v upon_o a_o time_n in_o the_o country_n of_o sicily_n that_o he_o by_o his_o mass_n have_v deliver_v diverse_a soul_n from_o thence_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n and_o lamentation_n of_o devil_n cry_v out_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o mass_n &_o dirge_n funeral_n exit_fw-la bakenthorpo_fw-it in_o prolo_fw-la 4._o lib._n sentent_fw-fr and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o come_v john_n the_o xx_o and_o sergius_n the_o iiij_o after_o who_o succeed_v benedictus_n the_o viij_o then_o john_n the_o 21._o who_o be_v promote_v by_o art_n magic_a of_o theoyhilact_fw-mi his_o nephew_n gratianus_n brazutus_n and_o other_o sorcerer_n bring_v in_o first_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o even_a of_o john_n baptist_n and_o s._n laurence_n 9_o after_o he_o follow_v pope_n benedictus_n the_o 9_o likewise_o aspire_v to_o his_o papacy_n by_o like_a magic_a practise_v inchauntmente_n and_o conjuration_n in_o wood_n after_o horrible_a manner_n who_o resist_v the_o emperor_n henricus_fw-la 3._o son_n to_o conradus_n and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n petrus_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n with_o this_o verse_n petra_n dedit_fw-la romam_fw-la petro_n tibi_fw-la papa_n coronam_fw-la afterward_o for_o fear_n of_o henricus_n prevail_a in_o battle_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o sell_v his_o seat_n to_o his_o successoure_n gratianus_n call_v gregorius_n vi_fw-la for_o 1500._o pound_n 6._o at_o which_o time_n be_v 3._o pope_n together_o in_o rome_n reign_v &_o rage_v one_o against_o a_o other_o benedictus_fw-la ix_o silvester_n 3_o &_o gregorius_n vi_fw-la for_o the_o which_o cause_n henricus_n surname_v niger_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n displace_v these_o 3._o monster_n at_o one_o time_n place_v for_o they_o clemens_n 2._o and_o thereupon_o enact_v emperor_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n henceforth_o be_v choose_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o constitution_n though_o it_o be_v both_o agreeable_a &_o also_o necessary_a for_o public_a tranquillity_n of_o that_o city_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o long_o to_o stand_v but_o do_v impugn_v it_o afterward_o by_o subtle_a practice_n and_o open_a violence_n as_o in_o process_n the_o lord_n permit_v shall_v appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henricus_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o clement_n the_o roman_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o intermeddle_v no_o far_o therein_o but_o as_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v go_v with_o all_o 2._o howbeit_o the_o emperor_n depart_v thence_o into_o germany_n again_o by_o and_o by_o they_o forget_v their_o oath_n and_o within_o 9_o month_n after_o poison_a the_o bishop_n which_o fact_n some_o impute_v to_o stephen_n his_o successor_n call_v damasus_n 2._o some_o impute_v it_o to_o brazutus_n who_o as_o history_n record_v within_o 13._o year_n poison_v 6._o pope_n 2._o that_o be_v clemens_n 2._o damasus_n 2._o leo._n 9_o victor_n 2._o stephanus_n 9_o nicolaus_n the_o 2._o thus_o clement_n be_v poison_v after_o he_o succeed_v damasus_n 2._o neither_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o of_o the_o emperor_n elect_v but_o by_o force_n and_o invasion_n who_o also_o within_o 23._o day_n be_v poison_v an._n 1049._o much_o contention_n and_o strive_v begin_v in_o rome_n about_o the_o papal_a seat_n whereupon_o the_o roman_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n send_v to_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n desire_v to_o geve_v they_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o he_o do_v who_o name_n be_v bruno_n a_o almain_n and_o bishop_n of_o colleâ—_n 9_o afterward_o call_v leo_n 9_o this_o bruno_n be_v a_o simple_a man_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v lead_v with_o evil_a counsel_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n towards_o rome_n in_o his_o pontifical_a apparel_n like_o a_o pope_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n the_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n and_o hildebrand_n a_o monk_n who_o see_v he_o so_o in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la begin_v to_o rate_v he_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o will_v so_o take_v his_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o people_n thereof_o as_o other_o his_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o so_o counsel_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o that_o apparel_n and_o to_o enter_v in_o with_o his_o own_o habit_n till_o he_o have_v his_o election_n by_o they_o bruno_n follow_v their_o counsel_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n before_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n obtain_v their_o favour_n and_o so_o be_v nominate_v leo_n 9_o whereby_o hildebrand_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n &_o put_v in_o high_a room_n under_o this_o pope_n leo_n be_v two_o counsel_n one_o keep_v at_o uercellis_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la against_o the_o real_a substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v first_o condemn_v although_o berengarius_fw-la yet_o recant_v not_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v do_v after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateranâ—_n under_o nicolas_n 2._o an._n m.lx_o crantz_n the_o other_o be_v keep_v at_o moguntia_n where_o among_o many_o other_o decree_n be_v enact_v priest_n to_o be_v exclude_v and_o debar_v utter_o from_o marriage_n item_n that_o not_o lay_v man_n may_v geve_v benefice_n or_o bishopric_n or_o any_o spiritual_a promotion_n etc._n etc._n this_o leo_n be_v at_o worm_n with_o the_o emperor_n upon_o christmas_n day_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o subdeacon_n because_o in_o read_v the_o epistle_n he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a tune_n he_o be_v there_o present_a the_o archbishop_n move_v therewith_o depart_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v then_o at_o mass_n say_v he_o will_v not_o proceed_v no_o far_o in_o his_o service_n unless_o his_o subdeacon_n be_v restore_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o to_o be_v release_v &_o so_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o service_n 45._o after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n who_o brazutus_n poison_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n theophilactus_fw-la do_v strive_v to_o be_v pope_n but_o hildebrand_n to_o defeat_v he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n partly_o
they_o that_o rob_v they_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o my_o care_n to_o provide_v necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o the_o company_n of_o virgin_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o peace_n and_o quiet_a the_o examine_n of_o all_o who_o manner_n belong_v unto_o we_o whether_o they_o live_v chaste_o if_o they_o behave_v themselves_o honest_o toward_o they_o that_o be_v without_o whether_o they_o be_v diligent_a at_o god_n service_n if_o they_o be_v earnest_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v sober_a in_o eat_v and_o drink_v if_o they_o keep_v measure_n in_o apparel_n and_o if_o they_o be_v discreet_a in_o judgement_n if_o you_o have_v regard_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o trial_n of_o they_o o_o reverend_a father_n by_o your_o leaf_n i_o speak_v such_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a thing_n of_o the_o clerk_n shall_v not_o have_v come_v unto_o our_o ear_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v how_o their_o crown_n be_v not_o broad_a nor_o their_o round_v convenient_a the_o wantonness_n in_o your_o life_n your_o pride_n in_o your_o gesture_n the_o filthiness_n in_o your_o word_n do_v declare_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n furthermore_o what_o negligence_n be_v in_o god_n service_n when_o scarce_o they_o will_v be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a vigil_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o mass_n they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o play_v and_o laugh_v then_o to_o sing_v i_o will_v tell_v that_o that_o good_a man_n be_v sorry_a for_o and_o the_o evil_a laugh_n at_o i_o will_v speak_v with_o sorrow_n if_o so_o be_v i_o may_v express_v it_o how_o they_o be_v riotous_a in_o banquet_n in_o chamber_a drunkenness_n and_o unshamefastnes_n that_o now_o clerk_n house_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o stew_n of_o harlot_n and_o a_o covent_n of_o player_n there_o be_v die_n there_o be_v dance_v and_o sing_v there_o be_v watch_v to_o midnight_n with_o cry_v and_o shout_v thus_o the_o good_n of_o king_n the_o alm_n of_o prince_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v the_o price_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n be_v not_o esteem_v have_v our_o father_n they_o spend_v their_o treasure_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v the_o king_n coffer_n decay_v by_o take_v away_o many_o revenue_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v the_o king_n liberality_n give_v land_n and_o possession_n to_o christ_n church_n for_o this_o intent_n that_o clerk_n harlot_n shall_v be_v deck_v with_o the_o same_o that_o riotous_a feast_n may_v be_v dress_v that_o hound_n and_o hawk_n and_o such_o other_o toy_n may_v be_v get_v the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o people_n grudge_v minstrel_n sing_v and_o dance_v and_o yet_o you_o regard_v it_o not_o you_o spare_v it_o you_o dissemble_v it_o where_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o levy_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n which_o kill_v the_o sichemite_n and_o the_o circumcise_a which_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o they_o that_o defile_v christ_n church_n 32._o with_o filthy_a deed_n because_o they_o abuse_v jacobes_n daughter_n as_o a_o harlot_n where_o be_v moses_n spirit_n which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o kinsfolk_n that_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o the_o calf_n where_o be_v phiny_n the_o priest_n dagger_n which_o pacify_v god_n anger_n by_o his_o holy_a zeal_n 5.8_o when_o he_o kill_v he_o that_o play_v the_o harlote_n with_o the_o madianite_n where_o be_v peter_n spirit_n by_o who_o power_n covetousness_n be_v destroy_v &_o simonical_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v be_v earnest_n you_o priest_n be_v earnest_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o god_n it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v against_o they_o that_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 33._o i_o have_v constantine_n sword_n and_o you_o have_v peter_n sword_n in_o your_o hand_n let_v we_o join_v right_a hand_n let_v we_o couple_v sword_n to_o sword_n that_o the_o leper_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o the_o son_n of_o levy_v may_v minister_v in_o the_o temple_n who_o say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o to_o his_o brother_n i_o know_v not_o you_o go_v to_o diligent_o i_o pray_v you_o lest_o we_o repent_v to_o have_v do_v that_o that_o we_o have_v do_v &_o to_o have_v give_v that_o that_o we_o geve_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o to_o be_v spend_v not_o in_o god_n service_n but_o on_o the_o riotousness_n of_o wicked_a man_n through_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a liberty_n of_o life_n for_o lack_n of_o chastisement_n let_v the_o relic_n of_o holy_a saint_n which_o they_o despise_v and_o the_o holy_a altar_n before_o which_o they_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n move_v you_o let_v the_o great_a devotion_n of_o our_o ancetour_n move_v you_o who_o alm_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o clerk_n do_v abuse_v my_o great_a grandfather_n as_o you_o know_v give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o his_o land_n to_o church_n and_o abbey_n my_o great_a great_a grandfather_n alfredus_fw-la of_o holy_a memory_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o spare_v his_o treasure_n his_o good_n no_o cost_n nor_o rent_n that_o he_o may_v enrich_v the_o church_n my_o grandfather_n the_o elder_a edward_n your_o fatherhood_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o great_a thing_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n it_o become_v you_o to_o remember_v with_o what_o gift_n my_o father_n &_o his_o brother_n do_v enrich_v christ_n altar_n o_o father_n of_o father_n dunstane_n behold_v i_o pray_v thou_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o father_n look_v on_o thou_o from_o that_o bright_a place_n of_o heaven_n harken_v his_o complain_v word_n sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n thus_o pitiful_o lament_v o_o father_n dunstane_n thou_o thou_o i_o say_v geve_v i_o counsel_n to_o build_v abbay_n and_o church_n thou_o be_v my_o helper_n and_o fellow_n worker_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o choose_v thou_o as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o my_o manner_n when_o do_v i_o not_o obey_v thou_o what_o treasure_n do_v i_o prefer_v in_o respect_n of_o thy_o counsel_n what_o possession_n do_v i_o not_o despise_v if_o thou_o bid_v i_o if_o thou_o think_v meet_v to_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o poor_a i_o be_v ready_a if_o thou_o think_v meet_v to_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o church_n i_o defer_v not_o if_o thou_o complain_v that_o monk_n or_o clerk_n want_v any_o thing_n i_o supply_v thou_o say_v that_o alm_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o fruitful_a than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o abbey_n or_o church_n for_o with_o that_o both_o god_n servant_n be_v sustain_v and_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a o_o worthy_a alm_n o_o worthy_a price_n of_o the_o soul_n oh_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o now_o do_v stink_n in_o the_o sweet_a fur_n of_o priest_n leman_n wherewith_o they_o adorn_v their_o ear_n &_o deck_v their_o finger_n apparel_v their_o delicate_a body_n with_o silk_n and_o purple_a o_o father_n be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o alm_n be_v this_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o desire_n and_o of_o thy_o promise_n what_o will_v thou_o answer_v to_o this_o complaint_n of_o my_o father_n i_o know_v i_o know_v when_o thou_o do_v see_v a_o thief_n thou_o run_v not_o with_o he_o neither_o haste_n thou_o put_v thy_o portion_n with_o adulterer_n thou_o have_v rebuke_v thou_o have_v exhort_v thou_o have_v blame_v they_o but_o word_n have_v be_v despise_v now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o stripe_n of_o correction_n thou_o have_v here_o with_o thou_o the_o worshipful_a father_n edward_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n thou_o have_v the_o reverend_a prelate_n oswold_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o commit_v this_o business_n to_o you_o that_o both_o by_o bishoply_n correction_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o filthy_a life_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o live_v orderly_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n note_v in_o this_o oration_n of_o k._n edgar_n above_o prefix_v 3._o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v &_o consider_v to_o they_o that_o have_v judgement_n to_o mark_n and_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o religious_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o king_n both_o in_o geve_v to_o the_o church_n &_o also_o in_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o churchman_n 2._o second_o the_o dissolute_a behaviour_n and_o wantonness_n of_o the_o clergy_n then_o abuse_v the_o great_a donation_n and_o patrimony_n of_o prince_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 3._o three_o the_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o that_o time_n in_o both_o state_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a in_o esteem_v christ_n religion_n chief_o to_o consist_v in_o geve_v to_o church_n and_o in_o
thus_o to_o come_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1160._o it_o chance_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n talk_v and_o walk_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o their_o old_a accustom_a manner_n especial_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n confer_v and_o consult_v together_o upon_o matter_n either_o to_o pass_v over_o time_n or_o to_o debate_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v among_o who_o it_o chance_v one_o the_o rest_n look_v upon_o to_o fall_v down_o by_o sudden_a death_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o this_o foresay_a waldus_n there_o be_v amongst_o they_o be_v one_o who_o behold_v the_o matter_n more_o earnest_o than_o the_o other_o and_o terrify_v with_o so_o heavy_a a_o example_n be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n work_v withal_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o deep_a &_o inward_a repentance_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o new_a alteration_n with_o a_o careful_a study_n to_o reform_v his_o former_a life_n in_o somuch_o that_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o minister_v large_a alm_n of_o his_o good_n to_o such_o as_o need_v second_o to_o instruct_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n three_o to_o admonish_v all_o that_o resort_v to_o he_o by_o any_o occasion_n to_o repentance_n and_o virtuous_a amendment_n of_o life_n whereby_o partly_o through_o his_o large_a geve_v to_o the_o poor_a partly_o through_o his_o diligent_a teach_n &_o wholesome_a admonition_n more_o resort_n of_o people_n daily_o frequent_v about_o he_o who_o when_o he_o do_v see_v ready_a and_o diligent_a to_o learn_v begin_v to_o geve_v out_o to_o they_o certain_a rudiment_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v himself_o into_o the_o french_a tongue_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n wealthy_a in_o riches_n so_o he_o be_v also_o not_o unlearned_a although_o laziardus_fw-la volateranus_fw-la with_o other_o note_v he_o utter_o unlearned_a &_o charge_v he_o with_o ignorance_n as_o who_o shall_v procure_v other_o to_o write_v and_o translate_v for_o he_o by_o other_o that_o have_v see_v his_o do_n yet_o remain_v in_o old_a parchment_n monument_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v both_o able_a to_o declare_v and_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n also_o do_v collect_v the_o doctor_n mind_n upon_o the_o same_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v lettre_v it_o or_o unlettre_v the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n see_v he_o so_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v such_o resort_n about_o he_o albeit_o it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o own_o house_n under_o private_a conference_n can_v not_o abide_v either_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v declare_v of_o any_o other_o neither_o will_v they_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o declare_v it_o themselves_o so_o be_v move_v with_o great_a malice_n against_o the_o man_n threaten_a to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v ualdus_fw-la see_v his_o do_v to_o be_v but_o godly_a and_o their_o malice_n stir_v up_o upon_o no_o just_a nor_o godly_a cause_n neglect_v yâ—_z threaminge_n &_o frettinge_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v that_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v more_o than_o man_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o more_o diligent_a he_o be_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n the_o more_o malicious_o their_o fierceness_n increase_v insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o do_v see_v their_o excommunication_n to_o be_v despise_v &_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o cease_v not_o with_o prison_n with_o sword_n and_o banishment_n to_o persecute_v till_o at_o length_n they_o have_v drive_v both_o ualdus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o favourer_n of_o his_o true_a preach_v out_o of_o the_o city_n whereupon_o come_v first_o their_o name_n that_o they_o be_v call_v ualdenses_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n not_o because_o the_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n common_a among_o they_o or_o that_o they_o profess_v any_o wilful_a poverty_n will_v imitate_v to_o live_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o siluius_n do_v false_o belie_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o both_o of_o country_n and_o good_n be_v compel_v to_o live_v poor_o whether_o they_o will_v for_o no._n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o these_o man_n and_o of_o the_o restore_n and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n against_o the_o proud_a proceed_n of_o popish_a error_n now_o concern_v their_o article_n which_o i_o find_v in_o order_n and_o in_o number_n to_o be_v these_o solis_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n writing_n or_o man_n beside_o 2._o all_o thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n waldenses_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o religion_n but_o what_o only_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v one_o alone_a mediator_n other_o saint_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v make_v mediator_n or_o to_o be_v invocate_v 4._o to_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o that_o all_o man_n either_o by_o christ_n be_v justify_v to_o life_n or_o without_o christ_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o beside_o these_o two_o neither_o any_o three_o or_o four_o place_n to_o be_v 5._o that_o all_o mass_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v song_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o be_v abrogate_v 6._o all_o man_n tradition_n to_o be_v reject_v at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o sing_n &_o superfluous_a chant_v in_o the_o chancel_n to_o be_v leave_v constrain_v &_o prefix_a fast_n bind_v to_o day_n &_o tune_n difference_n of_o meat_n such_o variety_n of_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o priest_n friar_n monk_n &_o nun_n superfluous_a holiday_n so_o mady_o sundry_a benediction_n &_o hallow_v of_o creature_n vow_n peregrination_n with_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n to_o be_v abolish_v 7._o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v above_o all_o church_n and_o especial_o above_o all_o politic_a realm_n &_o government_n or_o for_o he_o to_o occupy_v or_o usurp_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v deny_v neither_o that_o any_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_a priest_n deacon_n and_o bishop_n 8._o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n 9_o item_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o very_a babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o error_n and_o the_o very_a antichrist_n 10_o 8._o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n they_o reject_v 11._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o also_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n 12._o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o this_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n &_o to_o institute_v true_a pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o uladenses_n albeit_o some_o there_o be_v that_o add_v more_o to_o they_o some_o again_o divide_v the_o fame_n into_o more_o part_n but_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a to_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v reduce_v the_o same_o ualdenses_n at_o length_n exile_v be_v disperse_v in_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a place_n of_o who_o many_o remain_v long_o in_o bohemia_n which_o write_v to_o their_o king_n uladislaus_n to_o purge_v themselves_o against_o the_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o one_o d._n augustine_n give_v up_o their_o confession_n with_o a_o apology_n of_o their_o christian_n profession_n defend_v with_o strong_a &_o learned_a argument_n the_o sane_a which_o now_o be_v receive_v in_o most_o reform_a church_n both_o concern_v grace_n faith_n charitye_n hope_v ortbuinâ—â—ratio_n repentance_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o for_o purgatory_n they_o say_v that_o tho._n aquinas_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v eat_v not_o to_o be_v show_v &_o worship_v for_o a_o memorial_n not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o present_a ministration_n &_o not_o for_o reservation_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o table_n not_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o door_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o use_v to_o communicate_v sit_v and_o this_o they_o prove_v
prevail_a against_o hâ—m_n overthrow_v diverse_a of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o city_n excolcational_a for_o the_o which_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o the_o roman_n then_o fly_v to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v his_o aid_n &_o succour_n but_o he_o be_v like_a to_o pleasure_v the_o pope_n gather_v a_o army_n go_v rather_o against_o the_o roman_n then_o the_o pope_n army_n who_o captain_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n to_o purchase_v the_o pope_n favour_n and_o peter_n the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o same_o have_v send_v for_o from_o england_n roman_n partly_o for_o his_o treasure_n partly_o for_o his_o practice_n and_o skill_n in_o feat_n of_o war_n and_o the_o emperor_n host_n ioyve_v together_o and_o border_v about_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n cast_v down_o the_o castely_n or_o mansion_n belong_v to_o the_o citizen_n round_o about_o the_o suburb_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 18._o and_o destroy_v all_o their_o vine_n and_o vineyard_n about_o the_o city_n whereat_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v brace_v out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o more_o heat_n than_o order_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 100000._o as_o the_o frorye_n report_v to_o destroy_v uiterbium_n the_o pope_n city_n 92._o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n but_o the_o multitude_n be_v unorder_v and_o out_o of_o battle_n ray_n and_o unprovided_a for_o jeopardy_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v happen_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v in_o wait_v for_o they_o and_o of_o they_o destroy_v a_o great_a number_n so_o that_o on_o both_o part_n be_v slay_v to_o the_o view_n of_o 30000_o but_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o the_o citizen_n and_o this_o dissension_n thus_o begin_v be_v not_o soon_o end_v but_o continue_v long_o after_o by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o story_n who_o see_v not_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o right_a church_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o by_o the_o rule_n &_o example_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o peace_n not_o a_o mother_n of_o debate_n not_o a_o revenger_n of_o herself_o nor_o seeker_n of_o war_n but_o a_o forgever_n of_o injury_n humble_o and_o patient_o refer_v all_o revenge_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o raker_n for_o riches_n but_o a_o winner_n of_o soul_n not_o contend_v for_o worldly_a mastership_n but_o humble_v themselves_o as_o servant_n and_o not_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o joint_o like_o brethren_n serve_v together_o bishop_n with_o bishop_n minister_n with_o minister_n deacon_n with_o deacon_n and_o not_o as_o master_n separate_a themselves_o by_o superiority_n one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o brief_o communicate_v together_o in_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n one_o particular_a church_n with_o a_o other_o not_o as_o a_o mother_n one_o over_o a_o other_o now_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o sister_n church_n one_o with_o a_o other_o seek_v together_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o in_o the_o old_a ancient_a beginning_n of_o her_o primitive_a state_n especial_o while_o the_o cross_n of_o persecution_n yet_o keep_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n under_o in_o humility_n of_o hart_n and_o fervent_a call_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v so_o that_o happy_a be_v that_o christian_a then_o which_o with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n only_o may_v hold_v his_o life_n how_o bare_o soever_o he_o live_v and_o as_o for_o the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n strive_v for_o patrimony_n buy_v of_o bishopricke_n gape_v for_o benefice_n so_o far_o be_v this_o off_o from_o they_o that_o then_o they_o have_v little_a leisure_n and_o less_o list_n yea_o once_o to_o think_v upon_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n then_o of_o rome_n fight_v to_o be_v consul_n of_o the_o city_n but_o seek_v how_o to_o bring_v the_o consul_n unto_o christ_n be_v glad_a if_o the_o consul_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o dwell_v by_o they_o in_o the_o city_n westchurch_n neither_o do_v they_o they_o presume_v so_o high_a to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n neck_n under_o their_o gyrdle_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o save_v their_o neck_n in_o any_o corner_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o emperor_n then_o lack_v they_o outward_a peace_n but_o abound_v with_o inward_a consolation_n god_n holy_a spirit_n mighty_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o be_v one_o catholic_a unity_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n amongst_o all_o church_n against_o error_n and_o secres_fw-la neither_o do_v yâ—_z east_n and_o west_n nor_o distance_n of_o place_n divide_v the_o church_n but_o both_o the_o eastchurch_n and_o westchurch_n the_o greek_n and_o latyne_n make_v all_o one_o church_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v then_o 5._o patriarchall_a sea_n appoint_v for_o order_n sake_n differ_v in_o region_n &_o peradventure_o also_o in_o some_o rite_n one_o from_o another_o yet_o all_o these_o consent_n together_o in_o one_o unity_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n have_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spirit_n one_o head_n and_o link_v together_o in_o one_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o one_o equality_n of_o honour_n they_o make_v altogether_o one_o body_n catholic_a one_o church_n one_o communion_n call_v one_o catholic_a universal_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o knot_n of_o charity_n and_o equality_n do_v join_v they_o in_o one_o unity_n together_o so_o long_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n flourish_v and_o increase_v one_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o harbour_v another_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n as_o agapitus_n and_o uigilius_n fly_v to_o constantinople_n be_v there_o aid_v by_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n neither_o foreign_a enemy_n neither_o saracen_n nor_o sultan_n nor_o sultan_n nor_o calipha_n nor_o corasmine_n nor_o turk_n have_v any_o power_n great_o to_o harm_v it_o but_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n this_o catholic_a unity_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concord_n who_o not_o content_v to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n begin_v to_o extend_v himself_o &_o to_o claim_v superiority_n above_o the_o other_o 4._o patriarchall_a sea_n &_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o as_o equality_n among_o christian_n bishop_n be_v by_o pride_n and_o singularity_n oppress_v so_o unity_n begin_v by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o lord_n coat_n which_o the_o soldier_n leave_v whole_a to_o be_v divide_v which_o coat_n of_o christian_n unity_n albeit_o of_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v now_o seamcript_n before_o by_o the_o occasion_n aforesaid_a yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o some_o piece_n it_o hold_v together_o in_o some_o mean_a agreement_n under_o subjection_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n till_o the_o tune_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o a_o 1230._o at_o which_o time_n this_o rapture_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n break_v out_o into_o a_o plain_n division_n utter_o dissever_a the_o eastchurch_n from_o the_o westchurch_n upon_o this_o occasion_n roman_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a archbishop_n elect_v to_o a_o archbishopric_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v can_v not_o be_v admit_v vule_n he_o promise_v a_o very_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o detest_v the_o exectable_a simony_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v his_o repair_n home_o again_o to_o his_o country_n unconfirm_v declare_v there_o to_o the_o whole_a nobility_n of_o that_o land_n the_o case_n how_o it_o stand_v for_o yâ—_z more_o confirmation_n whereof_o there_o be_v other_o also_o which_o come_v late_o from_o rome_n &_o there_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o or_o worse_o come_v in_o and_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o say_n whereupon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o same_o time_n hear_v this_o depart_v utter_o away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n come_v afterward_o to_o the_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n 112._o there_o open_o declare_v that_o where_o as_o before_o time_n he_o have_v under_o he_o above_o thirty_o bishopric_n and_o suffragans_n now_o he_o have_v not_o three_o add_v moreover_o that_o all_o yâ—_z grecian_n &_o certain_a other_o 186._o with_o antioch_n and_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o romania_n cven_v to_o the_o gate_n almost_o of_o constantinople_n be_v gove_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n math._n paris_n fol._n 112._o &c_n &c_n fol._n 186._o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o separation_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o grecian_n from_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o it_o happen_v short_o after_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o
and_o bridle_v he_o withal_o that_o peace_n thereby_o and_o love_n may_v dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o alas_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n or_o pestilence_n that_o pharisee_n anoint_a with_o the_o oil_n of_o iniquity_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o consorte_n in_o this_o our_o time_n which_o for_o his_o abominable_a pride_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n indevour_v with_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v and_o undo_v all_o and_o think_v i_o believe_v to_o stellify_v again_o himself_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o fall_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o darken_v and_o to_o shadow_v the_o light_n of_o our_o unspotted_a life_n etc._n while_o that_o alter_v the_o verity_n into_o lie_n his_o papal_a letter_n stuff_v with_o all_o untruth_n be_v send_v into_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o upon_o no_o reasonable_a cause_n blemish_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o lord_n pope_n have_v compare_v we_o unto_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o spot_v like_o a_o lyberd_n but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o monstrous_a beast_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o of_o who_o we_o thus_o read_v and_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o other_o red_a horse_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v sit_v on_o he_o shall_v take_v peace_n away_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n destroy_v he_o for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o promotion_n he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o discord_n emperor_n a_o diligent_a steward_n of_o desolation_n in_o stead_n of_o consolation_n and_o have_v entice_v all_o the_o world_n to_o commit_v offence_n and_o to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o right_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n he_o be_v that_o great_a dragon_n that_o do_v deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v that_o antichrist_n of_o who_o he_o have_v call_v we_o the_o forerunner_n he_o be_v that_o other_o balaam_n hire_v for_o money_n to_o curse_v we_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o have_v abuse_v the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o aungel_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v his_o phial_o fill_v with_o bitterness_n that_o he_o may_v both_o hurt_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o land_n the_o counterfeit_a vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o imagination_n he_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o right_o believe_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n pope_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v with_o three_o manner_n of_o deceiver_n which_o to_o name_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v open_v our_o mouth_n see_v that_o open_o we_o confess_v only_a jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n send_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n conceived_a not_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n &_o after_o that_o suffer_v and_o dye_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o by_o his_o godhead_n the_o three_o day_n he_o raise_v from_o death_n that_o other_o nature_n which_o he_o assumpt_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o body_n of_o machomet_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v bury_v in_o hell_n who_o work_n be_v damnable_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a we_o affirm_v also_o that_o moses_n be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o true_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o talk_v with_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v rubrum_n etc._n etc._n by_o who_o also_o god_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o deliver_v the_o law_n write_v to_o the_o israelite_n &_o that_o afterward_o with_o the_o elect_v he_o be_v call_v to_o glory_n in_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n our_o enemy_n and_o enuier_n of_o our_o state_n cause_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o accuse_v her_o son_n have_v write_v against_o we_o venomous_a and_o lie_a slander_v and_o send_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o have_v right_o understand_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n he_o will_v not_o have_v prefer_v his_o violent_a will_n before_o reason_n man_n which_o bear_v such_o sway_n with_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v send_v out_o his_o mandate_n to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o those_o which_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o evil_a good_a which_o suspect_v honey_n to_o be_v gall_n for_o the_o great_a good_a opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o that_o holy_a place_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v both_o weak_a &_o infirm_a &_o convert_v all_o truth_n into_o falsehood_n &_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v that_o be_v not_o true_o my_o opinion_n so_o indifferent_a on_o every_o side_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v infringe_v and_o avert_v from_o the_o faith_n to_o such_o enemy_n of_o so_o corrupt_a a_o conscience_n wherefore_o we_o great_o be_v enforce_v not_o a_o little_a to_o marvel_v which_o thing_n also_o do_v much_o disquyet_v we_o to_o see_v that_o you_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o assistentes_fw-la in_o office_n of_o righteous_a deal_n the_o senator_n of_o peter_n city_n and_o the_o principal_a beam_n in_o god_n building_n have_v not_o qualify_v the_o perturbation_n of_o so_o fierce_a a_o judge_n as_o do_v the_o planet_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o kind_n which_o to_o mitigate_v the_o pass_a swift_a course_n of_o the_o great_a orb_n or_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n pope_n draw_v a_o contrary_a way_n by_o their_o opposite_a movinge_n in_o very_a deed_n our_o imperial_a felicity_n have_v be_v almost_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n spurn_v against_o and_o envy_v at_o of_o the_o papal_a see_v and_o dignity_n as_o simonides_n be_v demand_v why_o he_o have_v no_o mo_z enemy_n and_o envier_n of_o his_o state_n answer_v and_o say_v quia_fw-la nibil_n falsciter_fw-la gessi_fw-la for_o because_o say_v he_o i_o have_v have_v no_o good_a success_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o so_o apply_v for_o that_o we_o have_v have_v prosperous_a success_n in_o all_o our_o enterprise_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v bless_v therefore_o especial_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o late_a of_o our_o rebellious_a enemy_n the_o lombarde_n to_o who_o in_o their_o good_a quarrel_n he_o promise_v life_n and_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o apostolical_a bishop_n mourn_v and_o lament_v and_o now_o not_o by_o your_o counsel_n i_o suppose_v he_o labour_v to_o impugn_v this_o our_o felicity_n but_o of_o his_o own_o power_n of_o bind_n &_o lose_v whereof_o he_o glori_v so_o much_o he_o impugn_v it_o but_o present_o where_o power_n and_o hability_n want_v to_o redress_v there_o do_v abuse_n take_v place_n we_o see_v in_o he_o which_o be_v so_o mighty_a a_o king_n and_o the_o worthy_a prince_n among_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o desire_v &_o crave_v the_o restitution_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pollute_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n but_o the_o proverb_n be_v uti_fw-la indissolubilia_fw-la non_fw-la solnuntur_fw-la ita_fw-la inligabilia_fw-la non_fw-la ligantur_fw-la fall_n as_o thing_n indissoluble_a be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_a so_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v bind_v be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v which_o thing_n manifest_o be_v prove_v in_o he_o for_o why_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v instruct_v man_n how_o to_o live_v they_o mortify_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o quicken_v the_o same_o which_o be_v dead_a for_o want_v of_o life_n and_o doubtless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o humble_a and_o bring_v down_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o dignity_n as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o please_v doubtless_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n indeed_o innocent_a impolute_a and_o not_o associate_v with_o wicked_a liver_n and_o evil_a man_n his_o life_n shall_v declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v a_o offerer_n of_o dissentious_a sacrifice_n but_o a_o peaceable_a offerer_n of_o love_n &_o charity_n &_o will_v cense_v not_o with_o the_o incense_n of_o grief_n &_o hatred_n but_o with_o the_o sweet_a smell_a incense_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n neither_o yet_o will_v alter_v suum_fw-la pontificium_fw-la in_o maleficium_fw-la that_o be_v make_v of_o a_o sanctify_a office_n a_o execrable_a abuse_n if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o will_v not_o wrest_v or_o abuse_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o fruit_n and_o gain_n of_o his_o own_o dissension_n neither_o
successor_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v give_v any_o we_o judge_v the_o gift_n to_o be_v void_a and_o call_v back_o how_o far_o so_o ever_o thou_o have_v go_v forward_o and_o whosoever_o beleve_v otherwise_o we_o judge_v they_o heretic_n unto_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n king_n philip_n make_v answer_v again_o in_o manner_n &_o order_n as_o follow_v which_o be_v this_o ¶_o philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n to_o boniface_n not_o in_o deed_n behave_v himself_o for_o pope_n little_a friendship_n or_o none_o boniface_n to_o boniface_n bear_v himself_o for_o chief_a bishop_n little_a health_n or_o none_o let_v thy_o follishnes_n know_v that_o in_o no_o temporal_a thing_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prebend_n and_o many_o benefice_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v good_a both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o we_o will_v defend_v manful_o the_o possessor_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n and_o we_o think_v they_o that_o believe_v or_o think_v otherwise_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n give_v at_o paris_n the_o wednesday_n after_o candlemas_n a_o 1301._o after_o these_o aforesaid_a and_o other_o write_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o king_n sommon_v a_o parliament_n send_v down_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o sheriff_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o summon_v the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n unto_o the_o say_a court_n of_o parliament_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n here_o follow_v paris_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o will_v take_v counsel_n with_o the_o prelate_n baron_n and_o other_o our_o faithful_a about_o weighty_a matter_n and_o hard_a and_o such_o as_o belong_v great_o to_o our_o right_n and_o touch_v our_o honour_n state_n liberty_n and_o law_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o will_v also_o go_v forward_o and_o proceed_v in_o the_o foresay_a matter_n according_a to_o their_o counsel_n we_o command_v you_o that_o you_o diligent_o in_o our_o behalf_n require_v &_o straight_o charge_v all_o the_o prelate_n in_o your_o baliwicke_n and_o also_o all_o and_o singular_a abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o the_o same_o your_o foresay_a baliwicke_n to_o certain_a of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v direct_v down_o our_o special_a letter_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o as_o they_o favour_v our_o honour_n the_o good_a state_n both_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o théselue_n and_o of_o the_o church_n they_o repair_v to_o we_o in_o their_o own_o person_n all_o let_n and_o delay_n set_v aside_o and_o all_o other_o business_n leave_v of_o show_v to_o they_o moreover_o that_o we_o can_v judge_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v either_o to_o we_o faithful_a subject_n or_o friend_n to_o the_o realm_n which_o shall_v fail_v herein_o or_o withdraw_v himself_o in_o the_o foresay_a business_n counsel_n and_o help_n in_o tyme._n wherein_o if_o peradventure_o any_o shall_v slack_v or_o refuse_v to_o resort_n and_o come_v towards_o we_o within_o 8._o day_n from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o charge_n give_v by_o you_o or_o your_o commandment_n that_o then_o you_o to_o seize_v all_o his_o temporal_a good_n into_o our_o hand_n &_o so_o seize_v to_o hold_v they_o until_o you_o receive_v other_o commandment_n from_o us._n give_v at_o paris_n the_o monday_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1303._o ¶_o a_o declaration_n of_o master_n william_n nagareta_n make_v against_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o with_o his_o appellation_n also_o make_v at_o paris_n afore_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n 8._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1303._o indictione_n secunda_fw-la the_o 12._o day_n of_o march_n and_o the_o ix_o year_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o l._n boniface_n the_o 8._o by_o god_n providence_n pope_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o we_o common_a notary_n and_o witness_n write_v under_o the_o noble_a man_n master_n william_n nagareta_n knight_n a_o worshipful_a professor_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v afore_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n the_o lord_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n most_o noble_a king_n of_o france_n registre_n speak_v with_o lively_a word_n and_o give_v in_o write_n these_o thing_n that_o follow_v there_o have_v be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n as_o there_o have_v be_v also_o among_o you_o false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n s._n peter_n the_o glorious_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o likewise_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n afore_o time_n so_o there_o shall_v come_v among_o you_o false_a teacher_n bring_v in_o sect_n of_o destruction_n by_o the_o which_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v deface_v and_o covetous_o they_o shall_v make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o with_o feign_a word_n and_o further_o add_v that_o such_o master_n do_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o bosor_n which_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o wickedness_n and_o have_v his_o bridle_a ass_n to_o correct_v his_o madness_n which_o speak_v in_o a_o man_n voice_n do_v stop_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v show_v to_o we_o by_o the_o great_a patriarch_n himself_o your_o eye_n see_v they_o fulfil_v this_o day_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o there_o fit_v in_o s_n peter_n chair_n the_o master_n of_o lie_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v boniface_n 1._o a_o well_o doer_n where_o he_o be_v notable_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n do_v and_o so_o both_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o a_o false_a name_n and_o where_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a ruler_n and_o master_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n judge_n and_o master_v of_o all_o man_n and_o come_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a order_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o not_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n into_o the_o lord_n shepefold_a be_v not_o a_o shepherd_n nor_o hierling_n but_o rather_o a_o thief_n &_o robber_n for_o he_o the_o true_a husband_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o live_a deceive_v he_o that_o be_v delight_v in_o simplicity_n &_o entice_v he_o with_o feign_a flatter_n &_o gift_n to_o let_v he_o have_v his_o spouse_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n sea_n let_v no_o man_n separate_v &_o at_o length_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o persuade_v he_o false_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o deceiver_n say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o join_v to_o himself_o with_o wicked_a practice_n that_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v mistress_n of_o all_o church_n call_v himself_o to_o her_o husband_n where_o as_o he_o can_v be_v for_o celestinus_fw-la the_o true_a romish_a bishop_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o say_a devorce_n be_v deceive_v by_o so_o great_a subtlety_n nothing_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o agree_v as_o error_n and_o deceit_n as_o man_n law_n bear_v witness_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o violence_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v where_o he_o will_v and_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a universal_a church_n of_o god_n not_o know_v the_o craft_n of_o that_o deceiver_n stumble_v and_o doubt_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o celestinus_fw-la shall_v leave_v of_o his_o government_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n deserve_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o schism_n suffer_v the_o foresay_a deceaver_n although_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o fruit_n he_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o he_o come_v to_o the_o say_v regiment_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o otherwise_o his_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o here_o write_v beneath_o be_v now_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o by_o god_n but_o otherways_o and_o so_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o sheepefould_a his_o fruit_n be_v most_o wicked_a and_o his_o end_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o evil_a a_o tree_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n this_o can_v avail_v to_o his_o excuse_n which_o be_v say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v agree_v upon_o he_o again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v her_o husband_n who_o
as_o your_o spiritual_a pastor_n we_o also_o desire_v you_o so_o to_o esteem_v and_o think_v of_o they_o which_o also_o make_v like_o report_n of_o other_o that_o have_v be_v with_o your_o grace_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o have_v naughte_o &_o false_o serve_v you_o whereby_o you_o have_v lose_v the_o town_n of_o tourney_n &_o much_o honour_n else_o which_o you_o may_v have_v win_v &_o get_v there_o may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o call_v before_o you_o the_o prelate_n and_o peer_n of_o your_o realm_n in_o some_o convenient_a place_n where_o we_o and_o other_o more_o may_v safe_o come_v and_o resort_v and_o there_o also_o to_o make_v search_n and_o enquiry_n in_o who_o hand_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o war_n the_o money_n and_o what_o thing_n else_o so_o ever_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o in_o aid_n of_o the_o same_o your_o war_n until_o this_o present_a day_n do_v remain_v and_o be_v not_o lay_v out_o again_o as_o also_o by_o who_o default_n you_o be_v so_o enforce_v to_o leave_v the_o say_a siege_n of_o tourney_n and_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o any_o point_n faulty_a and_o guilty_a therein_o against_o you_o as_o a_o good_a justicer_n your_o grace_n will_v cause_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v unto_o we_o therein_o we_o ask_v judgement_n of_o our_o peer_n the_o state_n always_o of_o holy_a church_n of_o we_o &_o of_o our_o order_n reserve_v inviolate_a according_a as_o we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o herein_o and_o for_o god_n sake_n sir_n believe_v not_o either_o of_o we_o or_o any_o other_o your_o true_a subject_n else_o more_o than_o that_o you_o shall_v understand_v the_o verity_n of_o for_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v without_o make_v answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v against_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o difference_n in_o judgement_n betwixt_o the_o good_a doer_n and_o the_o bad_a and_o sir_n may_v it_o please_v you_o well_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a enterprise_n you_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o great_a good_a will_n which_o you_o have_v need_n of_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o of_o your_o great_a enemy_n the_o scot_n and_o the_o great_a ieoperdie_o of_o your_o realm_n beside_o for_o if_o your_o prelate_n your_o noble_n &_o all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o your_o realm_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o will_n without_o any_o discord_n or_o division_n among_o they_o to_o dispose_v and_o set_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a in_o so_o great_a affair_n and_o business_n they_o shall_v have_v all_o enough_o to_o beat_v their_o head_n about_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o great_a enterprise_n begin_v the_o honour_n of_o you_o and_o savegarde_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o sir_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v displease_v that_o so_o rude_o and_o gross_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o verity_n for_o why_o the_o great_a love_n &_o affection_n which_o we_o bear_v unto_o you_o &_o always_o have_v do_v the_o same_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o honour_n and_o safeguard_v of_o your_o realm_n as_o also_o for_o that_o we_o be_v although_o unworthy_a the_o primate_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n which_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o office_n &_o be_v your_o spiritual_a father_n do_v incite_v we_o the_o rather_o both_o to_o say_v and_o command_v that_o which_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o profit_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o kingly_a estate_n thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n save_o you_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o give_v your_o grace_n both_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v good_a counsel_n and_o further_o give_v you_o victory_n over_o all_o your_o enemy_n write_a at_o cant._n the_o 1._o day_n of_o january_n by_o your_o grace_n chaplain_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o tourney_n and_o thus_o node_n the_o case_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n who_o come_v thus_o as_o be_v say_v in_o secret_a wise_n into_o england_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o tourney_n his_o army_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o ship_n be_v convey_v to_o little_a britain_n of_o who_o a_o great_a number_n through_o unseasonable_a and_o inconvenient_a meat_n and_o drink_n be_v there_o consume_v to_o who_o also_o no_o less_o danger_n happen_v by_o the_o sea_n come_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o england_n by_o tempest_n thunder_n and_o lighten_v stir_v up_o as_o be_v think_v by_o the_o necromaucer_n of_o the_o french_a king_n 1341._o about_o which_o season_n approach_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1341._o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n two_o other_o cardinal_n to_o entreat_v with_o king_n edward_n for_o three_o year_n truce_n to_o be_v conclude_v more_o with_o the_o french_a king_n king_n beside_o the_o former_a truce_n take_v before_o for_o one_o year_n and_o all_o by_o the_o pope_n mean_n for_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n purpose_n to_o have_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o reign_v over_o so_o many_o country_n so_o his_o privy_a supportation_n lack_v not_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a both_o by_o archbyshop_n &_o cardinal_n and_o also_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o establish_v he_o in_o his_o possession_n exit_fw-la tho._n walse_v ex_fw-la chron_n albanens_fw-la in_o the_o say_a history_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v also_o note_v that_o the_o same_o year_n such_o plenty_n there_o be_v here_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o victual_n that_o a_o quarter_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o two_o s_o a_o fat_a ox_n for_o a_o noble_a and_o as_o some_o say_v a_o sheep_n for_o iiii_o d._n and_o thus_o far_o endure_v the_o history_n of_o ranulphus_fw-la cestrensis_fw-la call_v polychronicon_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v 1342._o which_o be_v 1342_o ludovicus_fw-la bavarus_n the_o emperor_n who_o before_o have_v show_v great_a courtesy_n to_o king_n edward_n as_o in_o his_o first_o voyage_n over_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o make_v he_o his_o uicar_n or_o vicegerent_n general_a and_o offer_v he_o also_o aid_v against_o the_o french_a king_n now_o â—yther_o turn_v by_o inconstancy_n or_o seduce_v by_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o contrary_a letter_n wherein_o he_o revoke_v again_o the_o uicegerentship_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v all_o mean_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o french_a king_n against_o king_n edward_n as_o by_o his_o letter_n here_o under_o write_a may_n better_o appear_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n lvdovicus_fw-la by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n always_o augustus_n etc._n etc._n to_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n his_o belove_a brother_n greeting_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n although_o great_a and_o urgent_a business_n of_o our_o own_o do_v oppress_v we_o &_o about_o the_o same_o our_o weighty_a affair_n be_v daily_o encumber_v yet_o with_o the_o discord_n &_o variance_n between_o your_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o the_o renown_a philip_n the_o king_n of_o france_n our_o cousin_n for_o your_o sake_n we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v and_o the_o rather_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o may_v hereafter_o grow_v both_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o kingdom_n thereby_o consider_v both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v take_v up_o do_v more_o earnest_o provoke_v we_o to_o geve_v ourself_o to_o the_o careful_a study_n of_o your_o affair_n wherefore_o we_o geve_v you_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o foresay_a philip_n at_o our_o request_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o letter_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o entreat_v and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n between_o you_o touch_v the_o variance_n begone_v which_o peace_n all_o the_o state_n diligent_o consider_v both_o of_o yourself_o your_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n we_o take_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v right_o expedient_a for_o you_o move_v there_o withal_o your_o charity_n and_o earnest_o desire_v you_o that_o to_o this_o also_o you_o will_v geve_v your_o consent_n whereby_o we_o may_v bring_v you_o both_o to_o concord_n and_o unity_n and_o establish_v between_o you_o a_o firm_a peace_n to_o endure_v whereunto_o with_o willing_a mind_n we_o will_v apply_v ourself_o and_o bestow_v our_o painful_a labour_n in_o prosecute_n of_o the_o same_o and_o herein_o if_o you_o will_v condescend_v and_o agree_v unto_o our_o counsel_n as_o we_o trust_v you_o wil._n it_o may_v please_v you_o by_o your_o letter_n to_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o be_v above_o say_v to_o entreat_v peace_n or_o order_n of_o a_o truce_n for_o one_o year_n or_o two_o at_o least_o to_o continue_v neither_o let_v it_o move_v you_o that_o between_o we_o and_o the_o say_a
church_n that_o shall_v be_v next_o vacant_a beside_o bishopric_n and_o abbotshyp_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o two_o thousand_o mark_n whereupon_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n be_v send_v down_o for_o the_o same_o but_o the_o king_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n not_o suffer_v that_o under_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n cause_v the_o say_v procurator_n forthwith_o to_o depart_v the_o realm_n england_n whereupon_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o short_o after_o write_v a_o fruitful_a epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o yâ—_z english_a church_n whereunto_o as_o say_v the_o author_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n and_o tenor_n of_o which_o letter_n out_o of_o french_a we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a as_o ensue_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o reservation_n and_o provision_n which_o he_o have_v in_o england_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o god_n pope_n lord_n clement_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n his_o humble_a &_o devout_a child_n the_o prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n knight_n citizens_z burgeses_n and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n assemble_v at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_v last_v past_a devoute_a kiss_n of_o his_o holy_a foot_n with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n and_o humility_n most_o holy_a father_n the_o holy_a discretion_n government_n &_o equity_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o you_o and_o aught_o of_o duty_n so_o to_o be_v be_v so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o prelate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o by_o the_o sun_n beam_v enlighten_v geve_v we_o good_a hope_n and_o likelihood_n that_o the_o just_a petition_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o holy_a church_n and_o your_o holiness_n also_o by_o we_o declare_v shall_v be_v of_o you_o gracious_o hear_v and_o consider_v and_o that_o all_o error_n and_o other_o iniquity_n quite_o take_v away_o and_o remoove_v in_o stead_n thereof_o fruitful_a exploit_n and_o necessary_a remedy_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o you_o in_o so_o high_a a_o estate_n have_v receive_v may_v be_v by_o you_o likewise_o gracious_o ordain_v and_o dispose_v wherefore_o most_o holy_a father_n all_o we_o upon_o great_a deliberation_n and_o common_a assent_n come_v unto_o your_o holiness_n show_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o england_n our_o progenitour_n our_o auncitour_n and_o we_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o and_o we_o give_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o devotion_n have_v establish_v found_v and_o endow_v with_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n church_n cathedral_n college_n abbey_n priory_n and_o other_o diverse_a house_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o ordain_v and_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o place_n have_v give_v land_n possession_n patrimony_n franchesy_n advowson_n and_o patronage_n of_o dignity_n revenue_n office_n church_n with_o many_o and_o diverse_a other_o benefice_n unto_o they_o give_v whereby_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v honour_v and_o have_v in_o reverence_n that_o the_o hospital_n &_o alm_n house_n that_o be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o church_n &_o edifice_n may_v be_v honest_o keep_v &_o maintain_v and_o that_o devout_a prayer_n may_v in_o those_o place_n be_v make_v for_o the_o founder_n &_o the_o poor_a parishioner_n aid_v and_o comfort_v and_o such_o only_a aught_o to_o have_v the_o cure_n thereof_o as_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v confession_n and_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a tongue_n otherwise_o meet_v to_o inform_v &_o teach_v their_o parishioner_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o you_o can_v well_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o diverse_a such_o error_n &_o default_n neither_o yet_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n be_v so_o far_o of_o unless_o your_o holiness_n be_v inform_v &_o advertise_v we_o have_v the_o perfect_a intelligence_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o say_a error_n and_o defaulte_n of_o the_o place_n abovesayd_a within_o the_o say_a realm_n have_v thought_n meet_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o unto_o your_o holiness_n that_o diverse_a reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n by_o your_o predecessor_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n and_o by_o you_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o your_o time_n have_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o more_o large_o than_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v unto_o diverse_a person_n as_o well_o stranger_n and_o of_o sundry_a nation_n as_o unto_o some_o such_o as_o be_v our_o enemy_n have_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o of_o the_o tongue_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o of_o who_o they_o have_v the_o government_n &_o cure_n whereby_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o peril_n a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o parishner_n in_o danger_n the_o service_n of_o god_n destroy_v the_o alm_n and_o devotion_n of_o all_o man_n diminish_v the_o hospital_n perish_v the_o church_n with_o their_o appurtenaunce_n decay_v charity_n withdraw_v the_o good_a and_o honest_a person_n of_o our_o realm_n unaduaunce_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o soul_n not_o regard_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n restrain_v many_o poor_a scholar_n unprefer_v and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n carry_v out_o against_o the_o mind_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o founder_n all_o which_o error_n defaulte_n and_o flander_n most_o holy_a father_n we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o suffer_v nor_o endure_v pope_n we_o therefore_o most_o humble_o require_v your_o holiness_n that_o the_o slander_n error_n and_o defaulte_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o may_v be_v through_o your_o great_a discretion_n consider_v and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o that_o such_o reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n may_v be_v utter_o repel_v that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o same_o be_v no_o more_o among_o we_o use_v but_o to_o take_v such_o order_n and_o remedy_n therein_o that_o the_o say_v benefice_n edifice_n right_n with_o their_o apertinente_n may_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o our_o own_o countryman_n cure_v defend_v and_o govern_v and_o that_o it_o may_v further_o please_v your_o holiness_n by_o your_o letter_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o without_o delay_n and_o other_o detract_v of_o time_n what_o your_o pleasure_n be_v touch_v this_o our_o lawful_a request_n &_o demand_n and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v our_o endeavour_n with_o diligence_n herein_o for_o the_o remedy_n correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o those_o enormity_n above_o specify_v in_o witness_v whereof_o unto_o these_o letter_n patente_n we_o have_v set_v our_o seal_n give_v in_o the_o full_a parliament_n at_o westminster_n the_o 8._o day_n of_o may_n a_o 1343._o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o pass_v over_o the_o king_n short_o after_o send_v over_o his_o procuratour_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o derby_n hugh_n spencer_n l._n ralph_n stafforde_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o exâ—tor_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o the_o pope_n court_n to_o discuss_v and_o plead_v about_o the_o right_n of_o his_o title_n before_o the_o pope_n unto_o who_o the_o say_a pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o not_o long_o after_o send_v down_o this_o message_n king_n how_o that_o ludovike_a duke_n of_o bavarie_n the_o emperor_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v before_o depose_v have_v submit_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n therefore_o have_v confer_v and_o restore_v unto_o he_o just_o and_o gracious_o the_o empire_n message_n which_o he_o before_o unjust_o do_v hold_v etc._n etc._n which_o message_n when_o the_o king_n do_v hear_v be_v therewith_o move_v to_o anger_n answer_v again_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v agree_v and_o compound_v also_o with_o the_o french_a king_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v with_o they_o both_o etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la chro_fw-la albanen_n within_o the_o time_n of_o this_o year_n penny_n halfpence_n and_o farthing_n begin_v to_o be_v coin_a in_o the_o tower_n 1344._o and_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o 1344._o the_o castle_n of_o winsor_n where_o the_o king_n be_v bear_v begin_v to_o be_v repare_v and_o in_o the_o same_o the_o house_n call_v the_o round_a table_n be_v situate_a windsor_n the_o diameter_n whereof_o from_o the_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o contain_v 200._o foot_n to_o the_o expense_n of_o which_o house_n weekly_o be_v allow_v a_o c._n li._n for_o the_o maintain_n
suffer_v they_o secret_o to_o talk_v with_o we_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o our_o honour_n the_o intention_n of_o your_o hart_n to_o make_v the_o foresay_a peace_n complain_v and_o bewail_v therein_o the_o death_n of_o christian_a man_n the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o lamentable_a wail_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o orphan_n the_o widow_n and_o destruction_n of_o other_o pitiful_a person_n the_o pillage_n and_o robbery_n of_o church_n and_o other_o mischief_n innumerable_a and_o namely_o the_o diminish_n of_o christian_a say_v in_o the_o east_n part_n which_o by_o the_o war_n between_o our_o adversary_n of_o france_n and_o we_o be_v sore_o decay_v as_o the_o say_a letter_n plain_o do_v import_v and_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v give_v you_o triumphant_a fortune_n that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o abase_v and_o humble_v our_o hart_n and_o to_o be_v the_o readyer_n to_o make_v and_o incline_v to_o a_o peace_n as_o touch_v these_o thing_n holy_a father_n we_o geve_v your_o holiness_n to_o understand_v that_o aswell_o unto_o your_o foresay_a legate_n as_o other_o messenger_n send_v from_o you_o unto_o we_o we_o have_v offer_v unto_o everye_o of_o they_o reasonable_a way_n of_o peace_n and_o every_o day_n declare_v the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o secret_o but_o open_o for_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o let_v our_o purpose_n be_v understand_v for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n both_o of_o he_o and_o we_o in_o who_o disposition_n all_o thing_n lie_v have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n to_o our_o right_n and_o proper_a heritage_n the_o which_o right_o our_o foresay_a adversary_n have_v by_o force_n of_o long_a time_n detain_v from_o we_o we_o seeking_z to_o obtain_v the_o same_o in_o peaceable_a wise_a and_o yet_o do_v if_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o same_o in_o any_o good_a manner_n rather_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a evilles_n may_v cease_v which_o by_o his_o wrongful_a mean_n only_o have_v increase_v &_o grow_v yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o before_o this_o time_n you_o know_v we_o assent_v to_o a_o truce_n with_o certain_a article_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o writing_n all_o this_o he_o have_v infringe_v neither_o do_v the_o wrong_n suffice_v he_o which_o he_o offer_v we_o in_o our_o foresay_a heritage_n but_o endevour_v himself_o during_o the_o say_a truce_n to_o invade_v our_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o our_o land_n and_o further_o mayntein_v the_o scot_n &_o aid_v they_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o we_o our_o people_n &_o land_n aforesaid_a whereby_o we_o be_v enforce_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o our_o people_n and_o land_n by_o such_o lawful_a mean_n we_o may_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o put_v he_o from_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o furthermore_o for_o the_o same_o our_o quarrel_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v we_o come_v against_o he_o to_o conquer_v our_o inheritance_n of_o france_n over_o who_o god_n have_v give_v we_o diverse_a victory_n as_o we_o have_v trust_v he_o will_v by_o his_o rightwise_n judgement_n and_o power_n which_o thing_n he_o have_v show_v upon_o we_o all_o chance_n of_o fortune_n set_v a_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o rightful_a title_n therein_o and_o without_o our_o desert_n wherefore_o with_o all_o humility_n of_o hart_n we_o geve_v he_o thanks_o always_o therefore_o most_o devout_o night_n and_o day_n praise_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o come_v not_o by_o our_o strength_n and_o force_n wherefore_o most_o holy_a father_n we_o desire_v your_o holiness_n and_o somuch_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v require_v the_o same_o that_o you_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v upright_o and_o equal_a towards_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o person_n that_o you_o will_v receive_v good_a information_n and_o true_a of_o the_o objection_n above_o say_v and_o will_v put_v to_o your_o holy_a help_a hand_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v that_o our_o say_v adversarye_n of_o france_n may_v acknowledge_v his_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o herein_o and_o may_v be_v by_o your_o aid_n redress_v and_o that_o he_o in_o this_o his_o wrong_n have_v no_o mainteynance_n and_o aid_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o then_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judge_n of_o judge_n which_o suffer_v for_o a_o time_n wrong_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o sinful_a default_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o end_n redress_v the_o same_o leave_v no_o good_a deed_n unrewarded_a nor_o evil_a unpunished_a most_o humble_o require_v he_o to_o be_v to_o we_o a_o true_a and_o upright_o judge_v of_o all_o our_o controversye_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o repose_v our_o full_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o during_o yet_o the_o siege_n of_o calis_n the_o french_a king_n have_v send_v certain_a offer_n to_o the_o man_n of_o flaunders_n that_o if_o they_o will_v relinquish_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o first_o he_o will_v remit_v all_o their_o former_a transgression_n second_o he_o will_v unburden_v they_o of_o their_o interdict_v three_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o such_o plenty_n of_o corn_n that_o what_o be_v sell_v for_o 12.5_o with_o they_o shall_v be_v sell_v for_o 4.5_o and_o that_o for_o 6._o year_n edward_n four_o he_o will_v store_v they_o with_o plenty_n of_o french_a will_v to_o make_v cloth_n for_o a_o small_a price_n &_o that_o they_o may_v sell_v the_o say_a clothes_n both_o in_o flaunders_n and_o in_o france_n &_o that_o the_o french_a man_n shall_v use_v the_o same_o cloth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o cloth_n shall_v be_v forbid_v in_o france_n so_o long_o as_o any_o of_o that_o make_v of_o french_a will_v may_v be_v find_v five_o he_o will_v restore_v they_o to_o these_o three_o city_n insulam_fw-la rowocum_fw-la and_o betony_n six_o he_o will_v defend_v they_o from_o all_o their_o adversary_n and_o in_o pledge_n of_o the_o same_o will_v send_v they_o money_n before_o hand_n seventh_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o forward_a man_n among_o they_o he_o will_v retain_v and_o promote_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o offer_v seem_v to_o proceed_v more_o of_o fair_a word_n to_o serve_v the_o present_a turn_n then_o or_o any_o hearty_a truth_n be_v not_o receive_v then_o the_o l._n john_n prince_n &_o heir_n to_o the_o french_a king_n during_o the_o foresay_a siege_n of_o calis_n above_o mention_v come_v with_o a_o mighty_a army_n of_o french_a man_n set_v upon_o yâ—_z man_n of_o flaunders_n and_o english_a man_n in_o the_o town_n of_o cassels_n in_o the_o which_o conflict_n during_o from_o morning_n to_o noon_n casseles_a the_o frenchman_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o young_a dolphin_n drive_v back_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v of_o who_o number_n diverse_a be_v slay_v and_o take_v prisoner_n where_o on_o the_o other_o side_n through_o the_o lord_n defence_n not_o one_o be_v report_v to_o be_v grievous_o wound_v as_o this_o pass_v on_o not_o long_o after_o about_o yâ—_z 7._o day_n of_o june_n a_o 1347_o 1347._o king_n edward_n continue_v still_o his_o siege_n against_o calis_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n come_v down_o with_o a_o mighty_a army_n purpose_v to_o remove_v the_o siege_n where_o not_o far_o of_o from_o the_o english_a host_n he_o encamp_v himself_o which_o do_v 2._o cardinal_n ambaldus_fw-la &_o stephanus_n procure_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n go_v between_o the_o two_o king_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n thus_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o any_o reasonable_a way_n of_o peace_n the_o french_a king_n be_v ready_a to_o offer_v such_o honest_a proser_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o reason_n &_o to_o his_o contentation_n shall_v seem_v agreeable_a but_o in_o conclusion_n when_o it_o come_v to_o talk_v the_o noble_n can_v not_o agree_v upon_o yâ—_z condition_n wherefore_o the_o french_a king_n see_v no_o other_o remedy_n do_v it_o to_o be_v signify_v to_o king_n edward_n that_o between_o that_o present_a teusday_n &_o the_o next_o friday_n if_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n he_o shall_v have_v battle_n give_fw-ge he_o thus_o the_o place_n be_v view_v of_o four_o captain_n of_o either_o host_n battle_n for_o the_o battle_n to_o be_v fight_v it_o so_o fell_a that_o the_o french_a k._n on_o wednesday_n at_o night_n before_o the_o battle_n shall_v join_v secret_o by_o night_n set_v his_o pavilion_n on_o fire_n return_v back_o with_o his_o army_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o
unto_o this_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1367._o 1367._o the_o office_n here_o in_o england_n xi_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n lord_n treasurer_n &_o of_o the_o privy_a seal_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o about_o this_o year_n through_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o parliament_n and_o partly_o as_o witness_v my_o author_n for_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o the_o say_a office_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o lord_n temporal_a after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n urbane_n next_o succeed_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 11._o who_o among_o his_o other_o acre_n first_o reduce_v again_o the_o papacy_n out_o of_o france_n unto_o rome_n which_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v absent_a the_o space_n now_o of_o 70._o year_n be_v thereto_o move_v as_o sabellicus_n record_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o as_o the_o pope_n see_v stand_v by_o he_o ask_v why_o he_o be_v so_o long_o from_o his_o charge_n and_o church_n at_o home_n 1370._o say_v not_o to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o his_o flock_n so_o long_o rome_n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n answer_v again_o say_v and_o you_o yourself_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o we_o all_o why_o be_v you_o from_o the_o place_n so_o long_o where_o your_o church_n do_v lie_v by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o pope_n seek_v all_o mean_n after_o that_o to_o remove_v and_o to_o rid_v his_o court_n out_o of_o france_n again_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o he_o do_v this_o 11._o gregory_n in_o a_o certain_a bull_n of_o his_o scent_n to_o the_o archb._n of_o prage_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o name_v militzius_n a_o bohemian_a &_o say_v in_o the_o same_o bull_n that_o this_o militzius_n shall_v hold_v apinion_n &_o teach_v a_o 1366._o that_o antechrist_n be_v already_o come_v also_o that_o the_o say_v militzius_n have_v certain_a congregation_n follow_v he_o &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o congragation_n be_v certain_a harlot_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o wickedness_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o godly_a life_n which_o harlot_n be_v so_o convert_v he_o use_v to_o say_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o holy_a religious_a virgin_n and_o therefore_o command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v the_o say_a militzius_n 11_o which_o in_o foretime_o have_v be_v a_o religious_a man_n of_o prage_n and_o after_o forsake_v his_o order_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o preach_v and_o at_o length_n be_v by_o the_o foresay_a archb._n imprison_v jacobus_n misnensis_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o writer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o i._o hus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o militzius_n and_o call_v he_o a_o worthy_a and_o a_o famous_a preacher_n also_o cit_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o which_o write_n this_o good_a militzius_n thus_o declare_v of_o himself_o how_o he_o be_v move_v &_o urge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o search_v out_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n prophesy_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o antechrist_n and_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n at_o rome_n public_o to_o preach_v and_o also_o before_o the_o inquisitor_n there_o to_o protest_v plain_o that_o the_o same_o great_a antechrist_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n be_v already_o come_v moreover_o his_o say_n be_v that_o the_o church_n through_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v desolate_a do_v abound_v in_o temporal_a riches_n but_o in_o spiritual_a riches_n to_o be_v empty_a also_o that_o in_o yâ—_z church_n of_o christ_n where_o certain_a idol_n which_o destroy_v jerusalem_fw-la and_o deface_v the_o temple_n but_o hypocrisye_n cause_v that_o those_o idol_n can_v not_o be_v see_v also_o that_o many_o there_o be_v which_o deny_v christ_n because_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n they_o dare_v not_o confess_v their_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o good_a militzius_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n 11._o and_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o a_o 1370._o the_o which_o king_n of_o england_n hold_v a_o parliament_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o this_o pope_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o from_o thenceforth_o will_v abstain_v from_o his_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n use_v in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n and_o that_o spiritual_a man_n within_o his_o realm_n promote_v unto_o bishopric_n benefice_n may_v free_o enjoy_v their_o election_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o metropolitanes_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n wherefore_o upon_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o wherein_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n think_v themselves_o greve_v he_o desire_v of_o the_o pope_n some_o remedy_n to_o be_v provide_v etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o pope_n return_v acertayne_a answer_n again_o unto_o the_o king_n require_v by_o his_o messenger_n to_o be_v certify_v again_o of_o the_o king_n mind_n concern_v the_o same_o but_o what_o answer_v it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o story_n express_v save_o that_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v 1374._o there_o be_v a_o tractation_n at_o burges_n upon_o certain_a of_o the_o say_a article_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o pope_n which_o do_v bang_n two_o year_n in_o suspense_n so_o at_o length_n it_o be_v thus_o agree_v between_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v no_o more_o use_v his_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n in_o england_n impedit_fw-la and_o likewise_o the_o king_n shall_v no_o more_o confer_v and_o geve_v benefice_n upon_o the_o writ_n quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o election_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a mention_v in_o the_o year_n before_o thereof_o be_v nothing_o touch_v as_o touch_v these_o reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n with_o the_o election_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n benefice_a man_n and_o other_o wherewith_o the_o pope_n vex_v this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n enact_v that_o according_a to_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o grandfather_n edward_n the_o first_o wherein_o be_v make_v a_o act_n against_o the_o ravenous_a pillage_n of_o the_o pope_n through_o the_o same_o provision_n reservation_n &_o collation_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o which_o provision_n the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n decrease_v more_o and_o more_o the_o king_n royalty_n &_o prerogative_n great_o obscure_v and_o diminish_v innumerable_a treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n transport_v alien_n &_o stranger_n place_v in_o the_o best_a and_o fat_a by_o shopricke_n abbey_n and_o benefice_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o such_o as_o either_o for_o their_o office_n in_o rome_n as_o cardinalship_n &_o such_o like_a can_v not_o be_v here_o resident_a â—â—erof_o or_o if_o resident_a yet_o better_o away_o for_o cause_n infinite_a as_o partly_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o not_o only_o reviue_v the_o say_a statute_n make_v by_o edward_n the_o first_o his_o grandfather_n but_o also_o enlarge_v the_o same_o add_v thereunto_o very_o straight_o and_o sharp_a penalty_n against_o the_o offender_n therein_o or_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o exemption_n out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n loss_n of_o all_o their_o land_n good_n and_o other_o possession_n and_o their_o body_n to_o be_v imprison_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o far_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v lawful_o convict_v or_o otherwise_o for_o want_v of_o appearance_n by_o process_n direct_v forth_o be_v within_o the_o lap_n of_o this_o statute_n or_o praemunire_n for_o so_o bare_a the_o name_n thereof_o shall_v suffer_v all_o and_o every_o such_o molestation_n &_o injury_n as_o man_n exempt_v from_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o have_v kill_v such_o man_n have_v be_v in_o no_o more_o danger_n of_o law_n therefore_o then_o for_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o outlaw_n or_o one_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o a_o common_a weal_n like_a unprofitable_a member_n be_v they_o then_o in_o that_o time_n yea_o of_o ignorance_n esteem_v in_o this_o common_a weal_n of_o england_n as_o will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o wilful_a slavery_n and_o servile_a obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n yea_o and_o that_o among_o no_o small_a fool_n be_v count_v more_o than_o evangelicall_a holiness_n he_o that_o listen_v to_o peruse_v the_o statute_n and_o will_v see_v every_o branch_n and_o article_n thereof_o at_o large_a discuss_v and_o handle_v with_o the_o penalty_n therefore_o due_a bridle_v let_v he_o read_v the_o
statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o this_o king_n day_n and_o let_v he_o read_v in_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o parliamente_n hold_v the_o 27_o year_n and_o 38._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o under_o the_o same_o title_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n shall_v find_v the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n more_o near_o touch_v and_o much_o of_o his_o papal_a power_n restrain_v in_o so_o much_o that_o who_o soever_o for_o any_o cause_n or_o controversy_n in_o law_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a the_o same_o be_v determinable_a in_o any_o of_o the_o king_n court_n as_o all_o matter_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v personal_a or_o real_a citation_n or_o other_o or_o shall_v either_o appeal_v or_o consent_v to_o any_o appellation_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v incurve_fw-la the_o say_a penalty_n and_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n diverse_a other_o matter_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v restrain_v of_o his_o usurp_a power_n authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o say_a title_n and_o statute_n express_v &_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o who_o ever_o listen_v to_o peruse_v the_o same_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v hasten_v to_o other_o matter_n bridget_n about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1370._o live_v holy_a brigit_fw-la who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v canonize_v not_o only_o for_o a_o saint_n bridgitta_n but_o also_o for_o a_o prophetess_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o her_o book_n of_o revelation_n which_o have_v be_v oft_o time_n imprint_v be_v a_o great_a rebuker_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o clergy_n call_v he_o a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n a_o spiller_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n more_o abominable_a than_o jew_n more_o cruel_a them_z judas_n more_o unjust_a than_o pilate_n worse_o than_o lucifer_n himself_o the_o see_v of_o the_o pope_n she_o prophesi_v shall_v be_v throw_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o mylstone_n and_o that_o his_o assister_n shall_v burn_v with_o brimstone_n affirm_v that_o the_o prelate_n bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v neglect_v and_o almost_o extinct_a and_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v turn_v the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o two_o word_n pecuniam_fw-la to_o wit_n dam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la that_o be_v geve_v money_n it_o be_v long_o and_o tedious_a to_o declare_v all_o that_o she_o against_o they_o write_v among_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o omytte_n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o all_o where_o as_o the_o say_a bridget_n affirm_v in_o her_o revelation_n cockle_n that_o when_o the_o holy_a uirgine_n shall_v say_v to_o her_o son_n how_o rome_n be_v a_o fruitful_a and_o fertile_a field_n yea_o say_v he_o but_o of_o weed_n only_o and_o cockle_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o bridget_n i_o will_v join_v also_o catherina_n senensis_n a_o holy_a virgin_n histor_n which_o live_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n ann_n 1379._o of_o who_o write_v antoninus_n part_n historiae_fw-la 3._o this_o katherine_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v wont_a much_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o the_o pope_n prophesy_v before_o of_o the_o great_a schism_n which_o then_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o dure_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o space_n of_o thirty-nine_o year_n also_o of_o the_o great_a war_n ano_fw-la tribulation_n which_o ensue_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o moreover_o declare_v before_o and_o foretell_v of_o this_o so_o excellent_a reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n now_o present_a the_o word_n of_o antoninus_n be_v these_o before_o after_o this_o uirgine_n in_o her_o go_v to_o rome_n have_v tell_v her_o brother_n of_o the_o war_n and_o tumult_n that_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o country_n about_o rome_n after_o yâ—_z schism_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n i_o then_o curious_a to_o know_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o know_v that_o she_o understand_v by_o revelation_n what_o shall_v happen_v demand_v of_o she_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a mother_n say_v i_o katherine_n and_o what_o shall_v befall_v after_o these_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o she_o say_v by_o these_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n after_o a_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a unto_o man_n god_n shall_v purge_v his_o holy_a church_n note_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o after_o these_o thing_n shall_v follow_v such_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o renovation_n of_o holy_a pastor_n that_o the_o only_a cogitation_n and_o remembrance_n thereof_o make_v my_o spirit_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o the_o spouse_n which_o now_o be_v all_o deform_a and_o ragged_a shall_v be_v adorn_v and_o deck_v with_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a ouch_n and_o brouche_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v themselves_o so_o beautify_v with_o so_o holy_a shepherd_n yea_o and_o also_o the_o infidel_n then_o allure_v by_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_a fold_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n geve_v thanks_n therefore_o to_o god_n for_o after_o this_o storm_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o his_o a_o great_a calm_a and_o after_o she_o have_v thus_o speak_v she_o stay_v and_o say_v no_o more_o beside_o these_o aforenamed_a the_o lord_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o work_v in_o his_o church_n stir_v up_o against_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o spirit_n of_o diverse_a other_o good_a &_o godly_a teacher_n pope_n as_o mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o bohemian_a bear_v who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1370._o write_v a_o large_a book_n of_o antechrist_n and_o prove_v he_o already_o come_v and_o note_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o same_o mathias_n which_o book_n one_o illiricus_fw-la a_o writer_n in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v &_o promise_v to_o put_v it_o in_o print_n in_o this_o book_n he_o do_v great_o inveigh_v against_o the_o wickedness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o against_o the_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o locust_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o say_v be_v the_o hypocrite_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o antechrist_n he_o say_v be_v these_o the_o fable_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n the_o image_n &_o feign_a relic_n that_o be_v worship_v every_o where_n iten_fw-ge that_o man_n do_v worship_v every_o one_o his_o proper_a saint_n and_o saviour_n beside_o christ_n so_o that_o every_o man_n and_o city_n almost_o have_v his_o diverse_a and_o peculiar_a christ._n he_o teach_v and_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o godliness_n &_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o place_n person_n or_o time_n to_o be_v hear_v more_o in_o this_o place_n they_o in_o a_o other_o at_o this_o time_n more_o them_z at_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n he_o argue_v also_o against_o the_o cloisterer_n which_o leave_v the_o only_a and_o true_a saviour_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o their_o franciscanes_n their_o dominicke_n and_o such_o other_o and_o have_v they_o for_o their_o saviors_n glory_v and_o triumph_v in_o they_o and_o feign_v many_o forge_a lie_n upon_o they_o he_o be_v great_o and_o much_o offend_v with_o monk_n &_o friar_n for_o neglect_v or_o rather_o bury_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o for_o celebrate_v &_o set_v up_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o canon_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v much_o hurtful_a to_o true_a godliness_n for_o that_o priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n do_v account_v themselves_o only_o spiritual_a and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v lay_v &_o secular_a attribute_v only_o to_o themselves_o the_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n &_o contemn_v other_o man_n with_o all_o their_o politic_a administration_n &_o the_o office_n as_o profane_v in_o comparison_n of_o their_o own_o he_o further_o write_v that_o antechrist_n have_v seduce_v all_o university_n &_o college_n of_o learned_a man_n so_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o sincere_a doctrine_n neither_o geve_v any_o light_n to_o the_o christian_n with_o their_o teach_n final_o he_o forewarn_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n yet_o once_o again_o will_v raise_v up_o godly_a teacher_n who_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n of_o helias_n shall_v disclose_v and_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o antechrist_n and_o antechrist_n himself_o open_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o mathias_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o
antechrist_n allege_v the_o say_n and_o write_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n also_o the_o writing_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sacto_fw-la amore_fw-la and_o of_o militzius_n afore_o note_v about_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n or_o short_o after_o a_o 1384._o we_o read_v also_o of_o joannes_n of_o mountziger_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o ulme_n who_o open_o in_o the_o school_n in_o his_o oration_n propound_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n call_v latria_n as_o the_o sophister_n term_v it_o mean_v thereby_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v 1384._o which_o afterward_o he_o also_o defend_v by_o writing_n affirm_v also_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n take_v to_o he_o again_o all_o his_o blood_n which_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o have_v shed_v mean_v thereby_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v worship_v neither_o can_v be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v resist_v and_o withstand_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n who_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v great_o enrich_v thessalonica_n till_o at_o length_n the_o senate_n &_o council_n of_o the_o city_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n between_o they_o nilus_n be_v archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n &_o live_v much_o about_o this_o time_n he_o write_v a_o long_a work_n against_o the_o latin_n that_o be_v against_o such_o as_o take_v part_n and_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o first_o book_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a be_v after_o translate_v into_o latin_a &_o late_o now_o into_o english_a in_o this_o our_o time_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n he_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o dissension_n &_o schism_n between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n church_n upon_o the_o pope_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o will_v command_v what_o he_o list_v be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o old_a &_o ancient_a canon_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v no_o man_n advice_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o free_a counsel_n to_o be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a church_n shall_v be_v decide_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n he_o purposed_o make_v a_o very_a learned_a disputation_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o no_o whit_n at_o all_o by_o god_n commandment_n but_o only_o by_o human_a law_n have_v any_o dignity_n more_o they_o have_v other_o bishop_n which_o dignity_n the_o counsel_n the_o father_n &_o the_o emperor_n have_v grant_v unto_o he_o neither_o do_v they_o grant_v the_o same_o for_o any_o other_o consideration_n more_o or_o great_a ordinance_n then_o for_o that_o the_o same_o city_n than_o have_v the_o empery_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o that_o that_o peter_n ever_o be_v there_o or_o not_o there_o secondary_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o premacy_n or_o prerogative_n be_v not_o such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o he_o and_o his_o sycophant_n do_v usurp_v unto_o themselves_o also_o he_o refute_v the_o chief_a proposition_n of_o the_o papist_n one_o after_o a_o other_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o dominion_n more_o they_o other_o patriarch_n have_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o other_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o law_n &_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n &_o that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n he_o can_v establish_v and_o ordain_v no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o bishop_n might_n and_o last_o that_o he_o get_v no_o more_o by_o peter_n succession_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v militzius_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o among_o other_o follow_v here_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o matter_n offer_v leave_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o jacobus_n misnensis_n who_o also_o write_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antechrist_n in_o yâ—_z same_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n who_o name_n be_v militzius_n which_o militzius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a preacher_n in_o parga_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1366._o long_a before_o husse_v and_o before_o wickliff_n also_o in_o the_o same_o his_o writing_n he_o declare_v how_o yâ—_z same_o good_a man_n militzius_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n incite_v and_o vehement_o move_v to_o search_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o manner_n and_o come_n of_o antechrist_n and_o find_v that_o now_o in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v all_o ready_a come_v and_o the_o same_o jacobus_n say_v that_o the_o say_v militzius_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n &_o there_o public_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o afterward_o before_o the_o inquisitor_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o the_o same_o mighty_a and_o great_a antechrist_n the_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v of_o be_v already_o come_fw-mi he_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n shall_v become_v desolate_a and_o that_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o mammon_n master_n of_o iniquity_n also_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n idol_n which_o shall_v destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o make_v the_o temple_n desolate_a but_o be_v cloak_v by_o hypocrisy_n further_o that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o deny_v christ_n for_o that_o they_o keep_v silence_n neither_o do_v they_o hear_v christ_n who_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v and_o confess_v his_o verity_n before_o man_n which_o also_o witting_o do_v detain_v the_o verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n pope_n there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 11._o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o praga_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v militzius_n and_o his_o auditor_n the_o same_o bull_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v once_o a_o cannon_n of_o praga_n but_o afterward_o he_o renounce_v his_o canonship_n &_o begin_v to_o preach_v who_o also_o for_o that_o he_o so_o manifest_o preach_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v already_o come_v be_v of_o john_n archbishop_n of_o praga_n put_v in_o prison_n declare_v what_o his_o error_n be_v to_o wit_n how_o he_o have_v his_o company_n or_o congregation_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v and_o that_o among_o the_o same_o be_v certain_o convert_v harlot_n which_o have_v forsake_v their_o evil_a life_n and_o do_v live_v godly_a and_o well_o which_o harlot_n he_o accustom_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o never_o offend_v he_o teach_v also_o open_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n prelate_n priest_n &_o other_o religious_a man_n be_v no_o truth_n neither_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o only_o he_o &_o such_o as_o hold_v with_o he_o teach_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n his_o postill_n in_o some_o place_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v they_o allege_v unto_o he_o certain_a other_o inconvenient_a article_n which_o notwtstanding_n i_o think_v the_o adversary_n to_o deprave_v he_o with_o all_o have_v slanderous_o invent_v against_o he_o he_o have_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o foresay_a bull_n very_o many_o of_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o well_o rich_a as_o pore_v that_o cleave_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1371._o live_v henricus_n de_fw-fr jota_n who_o gerson_n do_v much_o commend_v and_o also_o his_o companion_n henricus_n de_fw-fr hassia_n a_o excellent_a learned_a and_o famous_a man_n a_o epistle_n of_o this_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr hassia_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o normacia_n jacobus_n cartsiensis_fw-la insert_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o author_n do_v great_o accuse_v the_o spiritual_a man_n of_o every_o order_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o the_o pope_n himself_o of_o many_o and_o great_a vice_n he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o the_o political_a governor_n to_o the_o moon_n hassia_n shine_v in_o the_o night_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o say_v that_o now_o be_v do_v never_o shine_v in_o the_o day_n time_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o night_n time_n but_o rather_o with_o their_o darkness_n do_v obscure_a both_o the_o day_n
heldad_n and_o medad_n be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o tent_n a_o child_n run_v unto_o moses_n and_o tell_v he_o say_v heldad_n and_o medad_n do_v prophesy_v in_o the_o tent_n and_o by_o and_o by_o josue_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n the_o servant_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o among_o many_o say_v my_o master_n moses_n forbid_v they_o and_o he_o say_v why_o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v geve_v they_o his_o spirit_n o_o will_v to_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o affection_n which_o this_o holy_a man_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n have_v then_o will_v he_o not_o prohibit_v the_o meek_a deacon_n and_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o like_a affection_n have_v the_o bless_a man_n gregory_n which_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n of_o moral_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o job._n and_o i_o have_v afflict_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o husbandman_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o husbandman_n of_o this_o earth_n be_v these_o which_o be_v set_v in_o small_a authority_n with_o as_o fervent_a desire_n as_o they_o can_v and_o with_o as_o great_a labour_n as_o they_o may_v do_v work_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o erudition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o which_o husbandman_n of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o afflict_v be_v not_o to_o envy_v their_o labour_n and_o do_n neither_o aught_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o he_o do_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o alone_o the_o title_n of_o preach_v through_o envy_n gainsay_v other_o which_o do_v preach_v true_o and_o upright_o for_o the_o godly_a mind_n of_o the_o pasture_n which_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n amongst_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n do_v wish_v if_o it_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v all_o man_n mouth_n may_v declare_v wherefore_o when_o as_o josue_n will_v have_v resist_v the_o 2._o which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o host_n why_o do_v thou_o envy_v say_v he_o for_o my_o sake_n for_o he_o do_v not_o envy_v that_o good_a in_o other_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v this_o write_v s._n gregory_n stop_v also_o the_o meek_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o mind_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o let_v or_o hinder_v they_o lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v not_o his_o free_a course_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a for_o the_o king_n do_v not_o so_o much_o rule_v over_o the_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n no_o not_o of_o his_o own_o son_n but_o that_o they_o may_v geve_v alm_n to_o who_o they_o will_v much_o more_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o meek_a minister_n with_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v free_o under_o the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a alm_n free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la forasmuch_o it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v forbid_v any_o man_n to_o geve_v any_o corporal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v a_o hunger_a much_o more_o strange_a and_o marvellous_a will_v it_o be_v if_o that_o he_o shall_v prohibit_v the_o spiritual_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o geve_v spiritual_a alm_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n item_n no_o catholic_a man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o man_n able_a for_o the_o purpose_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v ignorant_a to_o council_n &_o comfort_v the_o weak_a in_o spirit_n to_o correct_v such_o as_o be_v unruly_a to_o forgeve_v those_o that_o do_v they_o wrong_n they_o to_o do_v any_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n forsomuch_o then_o as_o he_o that_o have_v sufficient_a be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o geve_v corporal_a alm_n as_o it_o appear_v math._n 25._o much_o more_o he_o which_o be_v able_a be_v bind_v to_o do_v spiritual_a alm_n and_o this_o alm_n s._n barnard_n write_v unto_o eugenius_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n perceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bernarde_n where_o as_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o fear_v no_o great_a poison_n nor_o great_a sword_n or_o mischief_n will_v happen_v unto_o thou_o them_z this_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o dominion_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v the_o faithful_a minister_n withdraw_v or_o keep_v back_o the_o spiritual_a alm_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o any_o other_o even_o without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o licence_n through_o the_o far_a distance_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o minister_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o obtain_v or_o come_v by_o for_o all_o prohibition_n of_o any_o prelate_n be_v break_v through_o necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v 11._o quest._n 3._o intercessor_n and_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v item_n all_o authority_n of_o preach_v give_v unto_o deacons_n and_o priest_n in_o their_o consecration_n be_v but_o vain_a except_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o necessity_n without_o any_o special_a licence_n they_o may_v prâ—ach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v evident_a forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v that_o authority_n by_o their_o adversary_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v give_fw-ge they_o in_o vain_a the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o common_a say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o power_n be_v but_o vain_a whereof_o proceed_v no_o use_n of_o action_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o article_n do_v as_o it_o be_v depend_v upon_o the_o article_n before_o pass_v therefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v objection_n speak_v thereof_o at_o this_o present_a but_o against_o the_o affirmation_n oâ—_n both_o these_o article_n this_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o quest_n 1._o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o special_o all_o priest_n deacons_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n aught_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v also_o object_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o decretal_n titulo_fw-la de_fw-la hereticis_fw-la cap._n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la iniuncto_fw-la where_o it_o be_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v to_o himself_o indifferent_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v where_o as_o also_o innocentius_n do_v declare_v objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v except_o he_o do_v show_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n the_o gloze_v do_v sufficient_o answer_v upon_o this_o word_n without_o licence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v say_v he_o without_o general_a licence_n the_o which_o be_v obtain_v and_o give_v when_o as_o a_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v any_o priest_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n for_o thereby_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v a_o bishop_n be_v think_v to_o geve_v he_o general_a power_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n thus_o much_o in_o the_o gloze_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 7._o quest_n 1._o chap._n episcopi_fw-la bishop_n or_o priest_n if_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o a_o other_o bishop_n for_o to_o visit_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v say_v preacher_n gloze_n 1._o in_o honore_fw-la svo_fw-la let_v they_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o degree_n and_o desire_v as_o well_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o to_o do_v any_o other_o consecration_n or_o oblation_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o which_o be_v very_o well_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v unto_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o to_o usurp_v be_v unlawful_o to_o use_v any_o thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o deacon_n or_o priest_n do_v then_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o indifferent_o church_n who_o live_v vicious_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v preach_v either_o for_o gain_n or_o covetousness_n of_o lyve_a either_o for_o his_o belly_n or_o dainty_a life_n or_o for_o any_o vaynglory_n but_o he_o which_o do_v live_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v move_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o sincere_a charity_n intend_v pure_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o neighbour_n do_v
preach_v no_o lie_n nor_o vain_a jest_n or_o other_o thing_n not_o authorise_v but_o only_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o preach_v necessity_n occation_v or_o move_v he_o thereunto_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o in_o case_n possible_a to_o withstand_v the_o preach_n of_o heretic_n or_o false_a preacher_n he_o in_o so_o do_v do_v not_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v also_o answer_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v consequent_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v peradventure_o crafty_o answer_v that_o such_o preacher_n be_v invisible_o send_v of_o god_n although_o not_o visible_o of_o man_n when_o as_o that_o invisible_a send_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o better_o they_o the_o visible_a send_n of_o man_n a_o man_n may_v reasonable_o answer_v thereunto_o that_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o interuall_a send_n be_v secret_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n only_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o every_o heretic_n may_v so_o say_v but_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o his_o invisible_a call_n by_z the_o work_v of_o some_o miracle_n or_o by_o some_o special_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v call_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 65._o book_n of_o quest_n unto_o orosius_n that_o there_o be_v 4._o kind_n of_o send_v the_o first_o be_v from_o god_n only_o whereof_o we_o read_v in_o moses_n &_o other_o which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o this_o kind_a send_n lose_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o statute_n so_o that_o he_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inspire_v this_o prelate_n geve_v thanks_n may_v proceed_v unto_o a_o better_a life_n whereupon_o pope_n urbane_n say_v 19_o quest_n 2._o there_o be_v say_v he_o 2._o law_n the_o one_o public_a the_o other_o private_a law_n the_o public_a law_n be_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v in_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n such_o as_o be_v the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v only_o give_v for_o transgression_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v go_v from_o one_o bishopric_n unto_o a_o other_o without_z the_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o his_o bishop_n the_o which_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o offender_n that_o no_o infamed_a person_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o any_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v wont_a when_o they_o can_v not_o celebrate_v or_o do_v their_o office_n under_o their_o own_o bishopric_n to_o go_v unto_o another_o which_o now_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n law_n the_o private_a law_n be_v that_o which_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v write_v in_o the_o hart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o many_o which_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o natural_o do_v those_o thing_n vrbane_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v the_o private_a law_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o public_a law_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o law_n and_o they_o which_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v worthy_o resist_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n albeit_o his_o bishop_n do_v say_v he_o nay_o let_v he_o go_v free_o by_o our_o authority_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o just_a man_n for_o where_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n behold_v here_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o send_n by_o god_n through_o inspiration_n be_v not_o bind_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o law_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o public_a law_n second_o that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o transgressor_n &_o offender_n and_o not_o for_o the_o just_a three_o that_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n although_o his_o bishop_n stand_v against_o he_o he_o may_v proceed_v unto_o a_o better_a life_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n dispose_v to_o preach_v and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o may_v free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o spiritual_a licence_n of_o his_o bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n do_v live_v well_o &_o preach_v fruitful_o ergo_fw-la he_o may_v proceed_v from_o idleness_n unto_o the_o labour_n &_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o so_o unto_o a_o better_a life_n but_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v afore_o immediate_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o inward_a send_n or_o call_v be_v secret_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n bare_o to_o affirm_v only_o the_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n when_o as_o every_o heretic_n may_v so_o say_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o do_v confirm_v &_o prove_v his_o invisible_a send_n by_o the_o work_n of_o some_o miracle_n or_o by_o some_o special_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n preacher_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v 2._o kind_n of_o preacher_n some_o true_a preacher_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o other_o seducer_n of_o antechrist_n the_o first_o sort_n follow_v the_o master_n christ_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o truth_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o reprobate_a touch_v faith_n resist_v against_o the_o verity_n and_o through_o covetousness_n by_o their_o feign_a word_n do_v make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o man_n do_v geve_v &_o shall_v geve_v miracle_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o which_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o the_o elect_a themselves_o if_o it_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v possible_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o error_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o â—he_n 2._o to_o the_o thes._n 2._o as_o touch_v their_o head_n antechrist_n write_v thus_o who_o come_v shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o sathan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n false_a miracle_n seduce_v unto_o iniquity_n those_o which_o do_v perish_v because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n send_v upon_o they_o the_o operation_n of_o error_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v credit_n unto_o lie_n that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o belue_v the_o truth_n but_o consent_n unto_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v judge_v behold_v how_o express_o our_o saviour_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o the_o disciple_n of_o antechrist_n with_o their_o head_n antichrist_n shall_v shine_v through_o their_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o so_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antechrist_n for_o as_o s._n isidor_n say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n 22._o de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi before_o that_o antechrist_n shall_v appear_v all_o virtue_n and_o sign_n shall_v cease_v from_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v the_o bold_o persecute_v the_o same_o as_o a_o abject_a for_o this_o profit_n shall_v all_o miracle_n and_o sign_n cease_v under_o antechrist_n that_o thereby_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v offend_v may_v be_v open_v &_o also_o that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o persecuter_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o scare_v thus_o write_v s._n isidor_n &_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o 24._o book_n of_o moral_n antechrist_n say_v for_o why_o by_o a_o terrible_a examination_n of_o god_n secret_a dispensation_n shall_v all_o sign_n of_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o holy_a church_n before_o that_o the_o leviathan_n appear_v in_o yâ—_z most_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a man_n who_o shape_n he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o prophecy_n be_v hide_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v be_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n of_o long_a abstinence_n be_v deminish_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o miracle_n be_v extinguish_v which_o thing_n nothing_o can_v utter_o take_v away_o but_o only_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n but_o this_o dispensation_n be_v not_o so_o open_o &_o manifold_o
the_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ._n there_o shall_v rise_v up_o among_o you_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v work_v strange_a miracle_n second_o it_o be_v approve_v that_o they_o be_v great_a &_o strange_a miracle_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n &_o to_o do_v justice_n then_o to_o work_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o miracle_n three_o it_o be_v gather_v thereby_o that_o what_o soever_o minister_n or_o deacon_n do_v love_v his_o enemy_n contemn_v riches_n despise_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fly_v from_o all_o worldly_a trouble_n meek_o sustain_v &_o suffer_v most_o terrible_a and_o cruel_a threaten_n and_o stroke_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n he_o work_v miracle_n have_v thereby_o a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesu_n christ._n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ._n matthew_n minister_n v._o let_v your_o good_a work_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n &_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o likewise_o john_n x._o trust_n unto_o your_o good_a work_n whereupon_o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o dialoges_n write_v thus_o the_o estimation_n of_o a_o true_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o work_n and_o not_o in_o the_o show_v of_o sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v four_o conclude_v by_o that_o which_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o effectual_a testimony_n and_o witness_n for_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a virtue_n then_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o miracle_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o say_n of_o chrysostom_n before_o allege_v whosoever_o thou_o do_v see_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n if_o the_o confession_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o his_o mouth_n neither_o righteousness_n nor_o justice_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o god_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n math._n 7._o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n have_v not_o we_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o have_v not_o we_o also_o wrought_v many_o great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n in_o thy_o name_n then_o i_o will_v answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v not_o know_v you_o any_o time_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o second_v part_n chrisostom_n say_v if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n confess_v &_o preach_v the_o truth_n &_o work_a righteousness_n although_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o every_o deacon_n priest_n or_o minister_v confess_v the_o truth_n priest_n and_o work_a justice_n have_v a_o perfect_a &_o sure_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o approve_v this_o his_o send_v by_o the_o work_v of_o any_o miracle_n in_o stead_n of_o work_a righteousness_n neither_o by_o any_o testimonial_a the_o which_o shall_v plain_o declare_v hint_n by_o name_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v the_o first_o part_n appear_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o speak_v that_o all_o miracle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o elect_a the_o second_o part_n be_v also_o evident_a for_o so_o much_o as_o none_o of_o the_o present_a preacher_n can_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v special_o name_v thereunto_o and_o likewise_o do_v i_o also_o affirm_v &_o say_v as_o touch_v all_o preacher_n which_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o that_o they_o be_v not_o name_v by_o name_n but_o let_v no_o man_n here_o object_n enoc_n &_o elias_n which_o be_v ancient_a preacher_n &_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v because_o he_o woork_v miracle_n so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v because_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n but_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o work_v righteousness_n to_o contemn_v the_o world_n with_o the_o glory_n thereof_o patient_o to_o suffer_v rebuke_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n free_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o such_o case_n he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v the_o send_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o x._o roman_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v without_o they_o be_v send_v whereupon_o that_o gloze_v of_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n grace_n declare_v that_o all_o our_o goodness_n be_v prevent_v of_o grace_n for_o be_v say_v belief_n come_v of_o hear_v hear_v come_v of_o preach_v &_o preach_v by_o the_o send_n of_o god_n so_o that_o altogether_o holly_n come_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n &_o preach_v true_o come_v of_o send_v this_o have_v the_o gloze_n how_o shall_v they_o then_o preach_v without_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o &_o principal_a send_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o moses_n the_o second_o send_v be_v both_o from_o god_n &_o man_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o josue_n &_o other_o which_o be_v send_v both_o by_o god_n and_o the_o ruler_n to_o preach_v the_o three_o send_v be_v from_o man_n alone_o the_o which_o be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o man_n tradition_n which_o they_o rather_o esteem_v the_o four_o send_v which_o have_v but_o the_o name_n only_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o which_o of_o themselves_o unworthe_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o those_o false_a prophet_n of_o who_o god_n speak_v in_o that_o xxiii_o of_o jeremy_n i_o do_v not_o send_v they_o &_o they_o run_v i_o speak_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o prophesy_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o my_o counsel_n &_o have_v declare_v my_o word_n unto_o my_o people_n i_o will_v have_v convert_v they_o from_o their_o ruill_a way_n &_o wicked_a imagination_n &_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o these_o prophet_n in_o matthew_n say_v there_o shall_v arise_v false_a prophet_n and_o peter_n his_o true_a vicar_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n prophesy_v unto_o the_o faithful_a believer_n in_o christ_n speak_v thus_o of_o they_o there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n false_a prophet_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o also_o master_n of_o lie_n through_o who_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v and_o slander_v and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o know_v they_o he_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o with_o feign_a word_n for_o covetousness_n sake_n to_o make_v merchaundice_n of_o you_o antichrist_n wherefore_o every_o faithful_a man_n diligent_o weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n may_v now_o easy_o perceive_v how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o false_a prophet_n there_o be_v through_o who_o the_o christian_a truth_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o all_o covetous_a deal_n be_v exercise_v &_o these_o be_v they_o which_o free_o preach_v lie_n but_o the_o humble_a &_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o they_o do_v apneare_o by_o &_o by_o they_o be_v persecute_v whereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o that_o apostle_n be_v verify_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n the_o iij._o all_o man_n say_v he_o which_o desire_v to_o live_v godly_a shall_v suffer_v persecution_n but_o the_o evil_a man_n &_o seducer_n shall_v prosper_v in_o their_o wickedness_n run_v daily_o more_o &_o more_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n the_o wicked_a have_v now_o so_o much_o prevail_v that_o they_o do_v preach_v lie_n make_v heretic_n of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o dare_v prohibet_fw-la they_o their_o lie_v so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v against_o the_o byce_n of_o the_o prelate_n how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o antichry_v be_v not_o exalt_v above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n prelate_n suppress_v down_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n fortefy_v and_o foster_a his_o member_n in_o lie_v therefore_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o stand_v ready_o gird_v about_o their_o loin_n and_o show_v upon_o their_o foot_n
thou_o and_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o hart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o when_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n &_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o young_a man_n rise_v up_o and_o take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o the_o space_n of_o iij._o hour_n after_o that_o his_o wife_n come_v in_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o tell_v i_o woman_n sell_v you_o the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o and_o she_o say_v yea_o for_o so_o much_o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o and_o straight_o way_n she_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n saphyra_n and_o the_o young_a man_n enter_v in_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o they_o carry_v she_o out_o and_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n and_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o the_o church_n &_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v say_v that_o by_o this_o process_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n or_o his_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o act_n but_o the_o act_n of_o god_n who_o make_v a_o wedding_n to_o his_o son_n &_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v unto_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v the_o king_n than_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o outcorner_n of_o the_o high_a way_n to_o gather_v all_o that_o they_o can_v find_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o the_o marriage_n be_v full_o furnish_v with_o gest_n then_o come_v in_o also_o the_o king_n to_o view_v and_o see_v they_o sit_v among_o who_o he_o perceave_v there_o one_o sit_a have_a not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o hither_o and_o he_o be_v dumb_a have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o the_o serviture_n take_v and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o outward_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnashinge_v of_o tooth_n many_o there_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o wedding_n garment_n be_v charity_n without_o which_o because_o ananias_n enter_v into_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o be_v give_v to_o death_n that_o by_o one_o many_o might_n be_v inform_v to_o learn_v &_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n &_o not_o charity_n although_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n to_o have_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v fain_o such_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v this_o here_o exemplify_v in_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n &_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n and_o how_o shall_v peter_n they_o have_v judge_v ananias_n albeit_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o why_o by_o the_o law_n he_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n for_o that_o part_n which_o they_o fraudulent_o &_o dissemble_o do_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o yea_o and_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v as_o much_o from_o a_o other_o man_n which_o be_v great_a neither_o yeâ—_n for_o his_o lie_n commit_v he_o have_v not_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o death_n wherefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o condenne_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o coden_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o learn_v of_o christ._n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o follow_v much_o more_o apparent_a that_o peter_n can_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n death_n furthermore_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o by_o the_o new_a it_o be_v derogatory_n and_o slanderous_a to_o the_o good_a fame_n and_o name_n of_o peter_n but_o if_o peter_n do_v kill_v he_o why_o then_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n excuse_v himself_o and_o his_o priest_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n against_o heretic_n and_o other_o offender_n although_o they_o themselves_o be_v consent_v to_o such_o judgement_n do_v by_o lay_v man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o peter_n without_o offence_n may_v reasonable_o excuse_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n priest_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o crime_n act_n 5._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v another_o which_o do_v more_o greevous_o offend_v they_o ananias_n and_o that_o peter_n rebuke_v he_o with_o more_o sharp_a word_n but_o yet_o he_o command_v he_o not_o so_o to_o he_o put_v to_o death_n for_o simon_n magus_n also_o remain_v at_o samaria_n after_o that_o he_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o join_v himself_o with_o philip_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o man_n he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v geve_v unto_o i_o this_o power_n that_o upon_o who_o soever_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o to_o who_o peter_n answer_v destroy_v be_v thou_o and_o thy_o money_n together_o and_o for_o that_o thou_o suppose_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n thou_o shall_v have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o doctrine_n thy_o hart_n be_v not_o pure_a before_o god_n therefore_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o this_o wicked_a thought_n of_o thy_o hart_n may_v be_v forgeven_v thou_o for_o i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v even_o in_o the_o bitter_a gall_n of_o wickedness_n and_o band_n of_o iniquity_n behold_v here_o the_o grevous_a offence_n of_o simon_n peter_n hard_a &_o sharp_a rebuke_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o thereupon_o he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o anamas_n aforesaid_a proceed_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o express_a and_o plain_n scripture_n but_o only_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n approve_v such_o judgement_n allow_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o war_n where_o he_o approve_v &_o justifi_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n albeit_o it_o do_v justify_v the_o judgement_n to_o death_n of_o the_o laity_n whereby_o offender_n be_v conden_v to_o die_v yet_o be_v they_o themselves_o forbid_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o same_o judgement_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v unperfect_a when_o pilot_n say_v unto_o they_o concern_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v accuse_v worthy_a death_n take_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o according_a to_o your_o law_n judge_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v to_o death_n any_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o priest_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_a 1â—_n may_v not_o lawful_o geve_v judgement_n of_o death_n against_o any_o offender_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o claim_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n judicial_a upon_o offender_n because_o say_v they_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o know_v the_o offence_n by_o the_o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o judge_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v know_v and_o to_o join_v diverse_a penance_n unto_o the_o party_n offend_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o offence_n commit_v to_o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n say_v they_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o offence_n which_o he_o never_o commit_v and_o to_o confirm_v unto_o they_o this_o judicial_a power_n they_o allege_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n wra_v it_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o judge_n among_o they_o have_v full_a power_n &_o authority_n to_o
in_o us._n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a he_o will_v remit_v they_o and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o iniquity_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o us._n my_o well-beloved_a child_n this_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v ourselves_o chief_o unto_o god_n even_o from_o the_o hart_n for_o that_o he_o chief_o do_v remit_v sin_n without_o who_o absolution_n little_o avail_v the_o absolution_n of_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v profitable_a and_o good_a the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o although_o auricular_a confession_n make_v unto_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o express_o teach_v by_o christ_n yet_o say_v they_o 17._o it_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o say_n which_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o disease_v of_o the_o leprosy_n who_o he_o command_v go_v your_o way_n &_o show_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n because_o as_o they_o say_v the_o law_n of_o cleanse_v leper_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n signify_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o whereas_o christ_n command_v the_o leper_n to_o show_v themselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n mean_v that_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a with_o the_o leper_n of_o sin_n shall_v show_v their_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n by_o auricular_a confession_n reprove_v i_o marvel_v much_o at_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o decres_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n they_o ground_n their_o say_n upon_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o not_o as_o witness_v paul_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n christ_n say_v the_o â—_z which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o are_z the_o spirit_n and_o life_n they_o grounâ—_n their_o say_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ._n for_o every_o evil_a doer_n hate_v the_o light_n &_o come_v not_o into_o it_o that_o his_o deed_n be_v not_o reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v into_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v open_o see_v 3_o because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o god_n joh._n 3._o now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o leper_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o and_o straight_o way_n he_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o leper_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n 5._o this_o gospel_n witness_v plain_o that_o the_o disease_v of_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o priest_n neither_o do_v christ_n command_v the_o leper_n to_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o priest_n confession_n for_o any_o help_n of_o cleanse_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o cleanse_n &_o for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o priest_n who_o always_o of_o envy_n accuse_v christ_n as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o leper_n have_v license_v he_o to_o communicate_v with_o other_o that_o be_v clean_o before_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o cleanse_v unto_o the_o priest_n them_z may_v the_o priest_n have_v accuse_v christ_n as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o leper_n after_o he_o be_v cleanse_v shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o have_v sign_n in_o the_o book_n of_o law_n whereby_o they_o may_v judge_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o cleanse_v or_o no._n and_o if_o he_o be_v cleanse_v then_o will_v the_o priest_n offer_v a_o gift_n for_o his_o cleanse_n not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v then_o will_v they_o segregate_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o that_o be_v clean_o see_v every_o figure_n aught_o to_o be_v assimule_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v figure_v i_o pray_v you_o then_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o the_o cleanse_n of_o leper_n by_o the_o law_n &_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n by_o that_o law_n the_o priest_n know_v better_a whether_o he_o be_v leprouse_v than_o he_o himself_o that_o have_v the_o leper_n in_o confession_n the_o priest_n know_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o be_v confess_v but_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o that_o law_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o leprouse_n how_o now_o therefore_o ought_v the_o priest_n to_o cleanse_v sinner_n from_o their_o sin_n &_o that_o without_o they_o they_o can_v be_v cleanse_v in_o this_o law_n the_o priest_n have_v certain_a sign_n by_o the_o which_o he_o can_v certain_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leper_n or_o not_o in_o confession_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o contrition_n he_o know_v not_o also_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o sin_v any_o more_o without_o the_o which_o contrition_n and_o grant_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o god_n have_v not_o absolve_v any_o sinner_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o absolve_v a_o man_n without_o doubt_n than_o be_v he_o not_o make_v clean_o and_o how_o then_o be_v confession_n figure_v under_o that_o law_n doubtless_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o under_o the_o correction_n of_o they_o that_o can_v judge_v better_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o this_o law_n bear_v rather_o a_o figure_n of_o excommunication_n &_o reconciliation_n of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sin_n &_o be_v reconcile_v again_o for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o as_o the_o sinner_n do_v not_o amend_v for_o the_o private_a correction_n of_o his_o brother_n nor_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o two_o or_o three_o neither_o yet_o for_o the_o public_a correction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v he_o to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o ethnic_n &_o a_o publican_n &_o as_o a_o certain_a leper_n to_o be_v avoid_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o all_o man_n which_o sinner_n notwithstanding_o if_o he_o shall_v yet_o repent_v be_v then_o to_o be_v reconcile_v because_o he_o be_v then_o cleanse_v from_o his_o obstinacy_n but_o he_o which_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n scripture_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v how_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o enjoin_v to_o sinner_n penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o grant_v that_o from_o their_o sin_n he_o may_v well_o absolve_v they_o yet_o from_o the_o pain_n which_o they_o call_v a_o poena_fw-la he_o do_v not_o simple_o absolve_v punishment_n as_o in_o his_o indulgence_n he_o promise_v but_o if_o he_o be_v in_o charitye_n and_o have_v such_o power_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o lie_v in_o purgatory_n for_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o that_o pain_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o other_o pain_n which_o here_o we_o suffer_v what_o man_n be_v there_o be_v in_o charity_n but_o if_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v torment_v in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o may_v he_o will_v help_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o pope_n they_o to_o deliver_v out_o of_o pain_n of_o purgatorye_n indifferent_o as_o well_o rich_a as_o poor_a and_o if_o he_o sell_v to_o the_o rich_a his_o indulgence_n double_a wife_n yea_o triple_a wise_a he_o seduce_v they_o first_o in_o promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o way_n and_o so_o make_v they_o false_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v second_o he_o deceive_v they_o of_o their_o money_n which_o he_o take_v for_o his_o indulgence_n three_o he_o seduce_v they_o in_o this_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o pain_n do_v induce_v they_o into_o grevous_a punishment_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n which_o both_o of_o they_o do_v commit_v &_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a
in_o the_o next_z page_n above_o record_v the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n bere_v no_o name_n of_o any_o special_a author_n but_o only_o as_o send_v by_o a_o certain_a lollard_n as_o the_o register_n do_v term_v he_o be_v write_v in_o manner_n and_o forine_n as_o follow_v ¶_o here_o follow_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o master_n nicholas_n hereford_n by_o a_o lollard_n as_o in_o the_o register_n it_o be_v say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o herford_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v what_o marvel_v be_v it_o although_o master_n nicholas_n herford_n which_o at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o visitatió_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n peradventure_o put_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v give_v his_o diligence_n unto_o the_o plough_n that_o be_v to_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o in_o preach_v as_o in_o do_v good_a work_n be_v now_o so_o blind_a and_o unskilful_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n true_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v master_n of_o the_o nicholitanes_n which_o like_o nicholas_n the_o most_o false_a deacon_n have_v leave_v or_o forsake_v the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o theological_a verity_n be_v shut_v up_o as_o well_o from_o thou_o as_o from_o all_o the_o other_o nicholitanes_n follow_v thy_o condition_n nicolaitaens_n for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o go_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o euamgelical_a verity_n therefore_o when_o thou_o do_v recite_v this_o other_o day_n first_o the_o pharisaycal_a and_o hypocritical_a woe_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o any_o purpose_n thou_o shall_v have_v say_v just_o in_o this_o sort_n both_o of_o thyself_o and_o other_o thy_o follower_n and_o religious_a antichristes_n woe_n be_v unto_o we_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n which_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o man_n by_o our_o false_a glofe_n and_o crooked_a similitude_n and_o neither_o we_o ourselves_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o knowledge_n nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v unto_o the_o faithful_a sort_n that_o wrongful_o falsy_n &_o without_o any_o reverence_n you_o have_v expound_v that_o text_n of_o gregory_n 1_o q._n 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v quicunque_fw-la studet_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a understand_v of_o the_o same_o studet_fw-la know_v first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o priest_n after_o the_o thing_n and_o name_n only_o and_o do_v show_v that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o whosoever_o study_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a order_n by_o geve_v of_o money_n he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n secundum_fw-la rem_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n secundum_fw-la nomen_fw-la tantùm_fw-la and_o such_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o name_n only_o be_v no_o priest_n no_o more_o then_o s._n marry_o paint_a be_v s._n mary_n nor_o a_o false_a doctor_n a_o doctor_n but_o no_o doctor_n and_o a_o man_n paint_a be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o no_o man_n and_o thus_o such_o a_o priest_n in_o name_n only_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n because_o that_o all_o faithful_a man_n do_v firm_o believe_v with_o s._n gregory_n that_o no_o man_n buy_v the_o holy_a order_n may_v then_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o q._n 1._o they_o that_o buy_v or_o sell_v holy_a order_n can_v be_v no_o priest_n whereupon_o be_v write_v anathema_n dandi_fw-la &_o anathema_n accipiendi_fw-la that_o be_v simoniacal_a heresy_n and_o it_o follow_v how_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o not_o bless_v can_v they_o make_v other_o bless_v and_o when_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v they_o either_o receive_v or_o deliver_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v accurse_v how_o can_v he_o bless_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v unpossible_a as_o pope_n vrbanus_n say_v 1._o q._n 1._o si_fw-mi qui_fw-la a_o simoniacis_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v thus_o they_o that_o willing_o know_v &_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consecrate_v simoniacis_n nay_o rather_o execrate_v of_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o simony_n we_o judge_v that_o their_o consecration_n be_v altogether_o void_a also_o pope_n leo_n in_o 2._o q._n 1._o 1._o say_v in_o this_o wise_a grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o free_o give_v or_o receyve_v be_v not_o grace_v spiritual_a usurer_n do_v not_o receive_v free_o therefore_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o special_o work_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n if_o they_o receyve_v it_o not_o they_o have_v it_o not_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o free_o they_o can_v geve_v it_o free_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n that_o they_o which_o know_v so_o much_o and_o receyve_v order_n by_o spiritual_a usury_n or_o simonye_n be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacons_n neither_o after_o the_o manner_n nor_o character_n for_o if_o such_o carecter_n or_o mark_n be_v otherwise_o give_v in_o geve_v order_n it_o be_v requisite_a always_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a grace_n imprint_v in_o the_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o grace_n give_v or_o imprint_v as_o afore_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o character_n to_o be_v sayn_v therefore_o such_o character_n or_o mark_n abide_v not_o in_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o never_o have_v nor_o have_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o then_o do_v the_o simonycall_a prelate_n geve_v and_o he_o make_v answer_v true_o even_o that_o which_o they_o have_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v how_o prove_v we_o this_o because_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o verity_n as_o the_o same_o verity_n do_v testify_v from_o who_o it_o come_v it_o be_v free_o receive_v and_o it_o follow_v for_o the_o whole_a purpose_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v convict_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v which_o be_v not_o free_o receyve_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v manifest_o to_o the_o faithful_a sort_n that_o those_o which_o witting_o and_o simonical_o be_v make_v priest_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o receyve_v not_o the_o character_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o the_o mark_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n neither_o according_a to_o the_o mark_n nor_o manner_n nor_o such_o do_v no_o more_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n than_o other_o lay_v man_n may_v in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n nor_o yet_o so_o true_o brother_n during_o their_o heretical_a naughtynesse_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n brother_n my_o univocè_fw-la natura_fw-la but_o yet_o aequivocè_fw-la in_o moribus_fw-la i_o do_v not_o write_v thus_o sharp_o unto_o you_o through_o anger_n or_o any_o unperfect_a hate_n but_o through_o the_o perfect_a hate_n of_o your_o horrible_a heresy_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n perfecto_n odlo_fw-la oderam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o very_o sorry_a for_o you_o that_o you_o which_o in_o time_n past_a have_v excellent_o well_o and_o fruitful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o pulpit_n do_v now_o as_o well_o fail_v in_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o in_o the_o other_o science_n natural_a for_o as_o it_o be_v hear_v thrice_o in_o one_o lecture_n you_o say_v appetitis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v pronounce_a the_o middle_a syllable_n long_o which_o thing_n not_o only_o the_o master_n but_o also_o the_o young_a scholar_n understand_v and_o many_o other_o fault_n there_o in_o your_o grammar_n which_o for_o shame_n i_o dare_v not_o recite_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o these_o five_o conclusion_n the_o first_o conclusion_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a verity_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o four_o chief_a doctor_n expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o verity_n which_o the_o word_n do_v pretend_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o keep_v send_v the_o second_o he_o which_o import_v any_o equivocation_n out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n expound_v for_o the_o coulour_n of_o his_o text_n his_o equivocation_n be_v always_o to_o be_v leave_v the_o third_o no_o perversion_n of_o any_o reprobate_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o faith_n because_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v eternal_o in_o
and_o also_o many_o other_o that_o have_v great_a trust_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o i_o wot_v well_o this_o sermon_n be_v write_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o many_o man_n have_v it_o &_o they_o set_v great_a price_n thereby_o and_o sir_n if_o you_o be_v present_a with_o yâ—_z archbishop_z at_o lambeth_n when_o this_o clerk_n appear_v and_o be_v at_o his_o answer_n before_o the_o archbishop_n you_o wot_v well_o that_o this_o clerk_n deny_v not_o there_o his_o sermon_n but_o two_o day_n he_o maintain_v it_o before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n or_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n say_v i_o wot_v not_o which_o of_o they_o that_o harlot_n shall_v be_v meet_v with_o for_o that_o sermon_n for_o no_o man_n but_o he_o and_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o false_a harlot_n praise_v any_o such_o preach_n ¶_o and_o then_o the_o arbhb._n say_v your_o curse_a sect_n be_v busy_a and_o it_o joy_v right_a great_o to_o contrary_a &_o to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n and_o freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v preacher_n sir_n i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o travel_v so_o busy_o as_o this_o sect_n do_v which_o you_o reprove_v to_o make_v rest_n and_o peace_n in_o holy_a church_n for_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o simony_n which_o distrouble_v most_o holy_a church_n this_o sect_n hate_v &_o flee_v and_o travayl_v busy_o to_o move_v all_o other_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n unto_o meekness_n and_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o charity_n and_o free_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o sect_n love_v &_o use_v and_o be_v full_a busy_a to_o move_v all_o other_o folk_n thus_o to_o do_v for_o these_o virtue_n owe_v all_o member_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o their_o head_n christ._n then_o a_o clerk_n say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n it_o be_v far_o day_n and_o you_o have_v far_o to_o ride_v to_o night_n therefore_o make_v a_o end_n with_o he_o for_o he_o will_v none_o make_v but_o the_o more_o sir_n that_o you_o busy_a you_o for_o to_o draw_v he_o towards_o you_o the_o more_o contumax_n he_o be_v make_v and_o the_o far_o from_o you_o ¶_o and_o then_o malueren_n say_v to_o i_o up_o william_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v my_o lord_n of_o grace_n &_o leave_v all_o thy_o fantasy_n and_o become_v a_o child_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o have_v pray_v the_o archbishop_n oft_o and_o yet_o i_o pray_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o indignation_n that_o he_o have_v against_o i_o and_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v i_o after_o my_o cunning_a &_o power_n for_o to_o do_v my_o office_n of_o priesthode_n as_o i_o be_o charge_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o i_o covet_v nought_o else_o but_o to_o serve_v my_o god_n to_o his_o please_a in_o the_o state_n that_o i_o stand_v in_o and_o have_v take_v i_o to_o ¶_o and_o yâ—_z archbishop_z say_v to_o i_o if_o of_o good_a hart_n thou_o will_v submit_v thou_o now_o here_o meek_o to_o be_v rule_v from_o this_o time_n forth_o by_o my_o counsel_n benight_a obey_v meke_o and_o wilful_o to_o my_o ordinance_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o most_o profitable_a &_o best_a to_o thou_o for_o to_o do_v thus_o therefore_o tarry_v thou_o i_o no_o long_o grant_v to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o thou_o now_o here_o short_o or_o deny_v it_o utter_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n owe_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o jesu_n christ_n be_v and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v yea._n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n owe_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o christ_n lyve_v and_o his_o teach_n be_v true_a in_o every_o point_n ¶_o and_o he_o say_v yea_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n owe_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o live_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o good_a people_n ¶_o and_o he_o say_v yea_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n owe_v all_o christian_a man_n &_o woman_n after_o their_o cunning_a and_o power_n for_o to_o conform_v all_o their_o live_n to_o the_o teach_n special_o of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o the_o teach_n and_o live_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o prophet_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n ¶_o and_o he_o say_v yea_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n ought_v the_o doctrine_n the_o bid_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o any_o body_n to_o be_v accept_v or_o obey_v unto_o except_o this_o doctrine_n these_o bid_n or_o this_o counsel_n may_v be_v grant_v and_o affirm_v by_o christ_n living_n and_o his_o teach_n special_o or_o by_o the_o live_n and_o teach_v of_o his_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n ¶_o and_o yâ—_z archbishop_z say_v to_o i_o other_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v contrary_a nor_o we_o owe_v not_o to_o obey_v to_o any_o man_n bid_v or_o counsel_n except_o we_o can_v perceive_v that_o his_o bid_n or_o counsel_n accord_v with_o the_o life_n and_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n be_v not_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o bid_n and_o counsel_n of_o holy_a church_n mean_n and_o healefull_a remedy_n to_o know_v and_o to_o withstand_v the_o privy_a suggestion_n counsel_n and_o the_o aperte_fw-la temptation_n ot_fw-mi they_fw-mi fiend_n and_o also_o way_n and_o healeful_a remedy_n to_o slay_v pride_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o they_o and_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o purchase_v grace_n for_o to_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v all_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o movinge_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v yea_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n whatsoever_o thing_n you_o or_o any_o other_o body_n bid_v or_o counsel_v i_o to_o do_v according_o to_o this_o foresaid_a learning_n after_o my_o cunning_a &_o power_n through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o will_v meek_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n obey_v thereto_o ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o submit_v thou_o than_o now_o here_o meek_o and_o wilful_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v to_o thou_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n according_o as_o i_o have_v here_o now_o before_o you_o rehearse_v i_o will_v now_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v full_a glad_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o to_o the_o learning_n and_o biddinge_n and_o counsel_n of_o everye_o please_a member_n of_o he_o cupboard_n ¶_o then_o the_o archbishop_n strike_v with_o his_o hand_n fierce_o upon_o a_o cupboard_n speak_v to_o i_o with_o a_o great_a spirit_n say_v by_o jesu_n but_o if_o thou_o leave_v such_o addition_n oblige_v thou_o now_o here_o without_o any_o exception_n to_o my_o ordinance_n or_o that_o i_o go_v out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v make_v thou_o as_o sure_o as_o any_o thief_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o lantern_n advise_v thou_o now_o what_o thou_o will_v do_v and_o then_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v anger_v he_o go_v fro_o the_o cupboard_n where_o he_o stand_v to_o a_o window_n ¶_o and_o then_o malueren_n and_o a_o other_o clerk_n come_v near_o i_o and_o they_o speak_v to_o i_o many_o word_n full_a pleasant_o and_o a_o oath_n while_o they_o manass_v i_o and_o counsel_v full_a busy_o to_o submit_v i_o evil_a or_o else_o they_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o escape_v punish_v over_o measure_n for_o they_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v degrade_v curse_a and_o burn_v &_o so_o then_o damn_v but_o now_o they_o say_v thou_o may_v eschew_v all_o these_o mischief_n if_o thou_o will_v submit_v thou_o wilful_o &_o meek_o to_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n that_o have_v cure_v of_o thy_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o pity_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o bethink_v thou_o how_o great_a clerk_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n hereford_n and_o purney_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v and_o also_o b._n that_o be_v a_o well_o understand_v man_n which_o also_o have_v forsake_v &_o revoke_v all_o the_o learning_n and_o opinion_n that_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o hold_n himself_o wherefore_o since_o each_o of_o they_o be_v mikle_v wise_a them_z thou_o be_v we_o counsel_v thou_o for_o the_o best_a that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o four_o clerk_n thou_o follow_v they_o submit_v thou_o as_o they_o do_v and_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n clerk_n say_v then_o there_o that_o he_o hear_v nicoll_n hereford_n say_v that_o since_o he_o forsake_v &_o revoke_v all_o the_o learning_n &_o lolard_n opinion_n he_o have_v have_v mikle_n great_a favour_n and_o more_o delight_n to_o hold_v against_o they_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v to_o
grace_n to_o perform_v his_o purpose_n the_o same_o vow_n or_o oath_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o undiscreet_a neither_o can_v any_o prelate_n compel_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o except_o he_o will_v do_v contrary_a unto_o god_n ordinance_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o commit_v he_o unto_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o so_o much_o as_o every_o man_n which_o will_v not_o fulfil_v his_o vow_n or_o oath_n can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n priest_n 6._o whosoever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o they_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o unto_o the_o people_n otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n excommunicate_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n transubstantiation_n 7._o that_o innocentius_n the_o three_o pope_n and_o 600._o bishop_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o prelate_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o together_o with_o the_o same_o pope_n agree_v and_o determine_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o coversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o acesdente_n of_o the_o say_a bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v there_o without_o any_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o also_o ordain_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n unto_o a_o proper_a priest_n &_o to_o receive_v the_o reverend_a sacrament_n at_o easter_n &_o make_v certain_a other_o law_n at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o they_o say_v he_o in_o so_o do_v be_v fool_n and_o blockeheade_n heretic_n blasphemer_n and_o seducer_n of_o christian_a people_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v their_o determination_n or_o of_o their_o successor_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o law_n or_o ordinance_n except_o they_o be_v plain_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o upon_o some_o reason_n which_o can_v not_o be_v impugn_a ¶_o other_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o purueye_v book_n more_o at_o large_a by_o ry._n lavingham_n lavingham_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_o geve_v he_o say_v that_o that_o chap._n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o faithful_a man_n ought_v once_o every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o easter_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n be_v a_o beastly_a thing_n heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a altar_n item_n that_o innocenius_fw-la the_o 3._o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n who_o after_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n invent_v a_o new_a article_n of_o our_o say_v and_o a_o certain_a feign_a verity_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o accident_n without_o a_o substance_n or_o else_o a_o heap_n of_o accidence_n without_o a_o substance_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v manifest_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n together_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o understande_v as_o they_o ought_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_a and_o substaunciall_a bread_n and_o no_o false_a nor_o sayned_a bread_n antichrist_n and_o although_o innocentius_n that_o antichrist_n do_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v decide_v be_v 600._o bishop_n with_o he_o and_o 1000_o prelate_n which_o be_v in_o one_o opinion_n of_o this_o determination_n all_o those_o notwithstanding_o he_o tall_v fool_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o eccl._n of_o foot_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o call_v they_o false_a christ_n &_o false_a prophet_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n many_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o therefore_o every_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v firm_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_a bread_n in_o deed_n and_o no_o false_a nor_o sayned_a bread_n and_o although_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n in_o deed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sort_n he_o speak_v and_o call_v it_o his_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n christ_n and_o as_o christ_n concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o passable_a and_o by_o his_o divinity_n be_v invisible_a and_o unpassible_a so_o likewise_o this_o sacrament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o corporal_a eye_n and_o may_v also_o abide_v corruption_n but_o although_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o sacrament_n yet_o notwithstanding_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o sacrament_n be_v see_v with_o the_o corporal_a eye_n although_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o manner_n he_o speak_v it_o for_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o incorruptible_a in_o heaven_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v very_a wine_n &_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v also_o innocentius_n 3_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o secular_a clerk_n make_v a_o certain_a new_a determination_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o accidence_n without_o a_o substance_n christ._n whereas_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n teach_v this_o say_v but_o open_o and_o manifest_o to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o yet_o the_o holy_a doctor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o more_o teach_v this_o faith_n open_o therefore_o when_o antichrist_n or_o any_o of_o his_o shavelinge_n do_v ask_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o simple_a christian_a whether_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o affirm_v thou_o it_o manifest_o so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o he_o ask_v of_o thou_o whether_o it_o be_v material_a bread_n or_o what_o other_o bread_n else_o say_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v such_o bread_n as_o christ_n understand_v and_o mean_v by_o his_o proper_a word_n respect_n and_o such_o bread_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v in_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o call_v that_o to_o be_v very_a bread_n which_o he_o break_v and_o wade_v thou_o no_o further_o herein_o if_o he_o ask_v thou_o how_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v thou_o as_o christ_n understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v both_o omnipotent_a and_o true_a &_o in_o who_o be_v no_o untruth_n say_v thou_o also_o as_o the_o holy_a doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a matter_n or_o substance_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o christ_n as_o the_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o hereby_o spiritual_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o become_v christ_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n to_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o proper_a nature_n for_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n grant_v that_o a_o sinner_n forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n grace_n and_o charity_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o god_n and_o to_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n god_n as_o both_o david_n and_o s._n john_n do_v testify_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n in_o substance_n and_o nature_n and_o in_o soul_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v alter_v &_o change_v but_o yet_o man_n of_o more_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n may_v more_o plain_o convince_v the_o falsity_n of_o antichrist_n both_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o in_o other_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o if_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a man_n will_v humble_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o plain_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o proceed_v no_o far_o but_o humble_o to_o commit_v that_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v their_o understanding_n then_o may_v they_o safe_o offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n as_o true_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ._n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n that_o chapter_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la by_o which_o a_o certain_a new_a find_v auricular_a confession_n be_v ordain_v penance_n be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n heresy_n covetousness_n pride_n &_o blasphemy_n he_o say_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o chapter_n verbatim_o and_o that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o process_n also_o that_o the_o
profit_v we_o because_o that_o thereby_o he_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o all_o his_o wicked_a law_n and_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o sustain_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o shaveling_n which_o with_o small_a devotion_n or_o none_o at_o all_o patter_n and_o charter_n a_o new_a solid_a song_n seoundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n so_o that_o not_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o general_a counsel_n hind_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n either_o for_o that_o he_o hind_v unreasonable_o and_o contradictory_o do_v against_o himself_o or_o else_o for_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whosever_v receive_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o discharge_v not_o the_o same_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o good_a conversation_n and_o faithful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o thief_n excommunicate_a of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a church_n and_o further_o if_o the_o curate_n preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o if_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o preach_v they_o ought_v to_o resign_v their_o benefice_n so_o that_o those_o prelate_n which_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o do_n of_o any_o other_o evil_n be_v dead_a in_o themselves_o be_v antichristes_n and_o satan_n tranffigure_v into_o angel_n of_o light_n may_v thief_n manqueller_n by_o day_n night_n &_o betrayer_n of_o christ_n his_o people_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n matrimony_n notwithstanding_o any_o spiritual_a kindred_n or_o gossopry_a a_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v lawful_o marry_v together_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o out_o any_o dispensation_n papistical_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o if_o our_o realm_n do_v admit_v one_o not_o bear_v in_o matrimony_n or_o illegitimate_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n so_o that_o he_o do_v well_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n god_n make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o by_o consequence_n do_v reject_v a_o other_o king_n or_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v bear_v in_o matrimony_n and_o legitimate_a so_o for_o such_o spiritual_a kindred_n there_o ought_v no_o divorce_n to_o be_v make_v also_o notwithstanding_o the_o cap._n si_fw-mi inter_fw-la de_fw-la sponsalibus_fw-la if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o contract_n with_o any_o woman_n by_o that_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n by_o a_o oath_n take_v &_o afterward_o shall_v with_o a_o other_o woman_n make_v the_o like_a contract_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n stand_v that_o then_o the_o second_o contract_n stand_v also_o it_o a_o man_n make_v any_o contract_n with_o a_o woman_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n upon_o his_o oath_n take_v &_o make_v afterwards_o the_o like_a contract_n with_o another_o not_o alter_v the_o word_n and_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o first_o contract_n make_v the_o matrimony_n good_a and_o not_o the_o second_o also_o if_o a_o man_n before_o witness_n assure_v himself_o to_o a_o woman_n by_o a_o contract_n make_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n &_o have_v child_n by_o the_o same_o woman_n &_o afterward_o the_o same_o man_n marry_v another_o woman_n with_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n before_o witness_v although_o the_o first_o witness_n be_v dead_a or_o else_o by_o bribe_n corrupt_v and_o the_o second_o bring_v his_o witness_n before_o the_o judge_n to_o prove_v the_o second_o contract_n the_o first_o contract_n yet_o stand_v in_o force_n although_o the_o pope_n allow_v the_o second_o contract_n do_v compel_v they_o to_o live_v in_o adultery_n against_o the_o conmaundement_n of_o god_n also_o he_o condemn_v the_o decretal_a of_o the_o restitution_n of_o thing_n steal_v cap._n literas_fw-la tuas_fw-la which_o wrile_v that_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v carnal_a copulation_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n forbid_v and_o have_v no_o witness_n hereof_o if_o the_o woman_n will_v depart_v from_o the_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o censure_n to_o remain_v with_o he_o and_o to_o yield_v her_o debt_n also_o in_o case_n where_o a_o man_n have_v make_v contract_n with_o two_o woman_n with_o one_o secret_o have_v no_o witness_n and_o which_o the_o other_o open_o have_v witness_n then_o be_v be_v better_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n then_o by_o the_o censure_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o commit_v and_o live_v in_o adultery_n as_o touch_v the_o keep_v and_o make_v of_o vow_n vow_n that_o vow_n or_o oath_n be_v beastly_a and_o be_v without_o all_o discretion_n make_v which_o to_o perform_v and_o keep_v a_o man_n have_v no_o power_n but_o by_o grace_n give_v he_o of_o god_n because_o that_o some_o such_o there_o be_v who_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o chastity_n and_o perpetual_a virginity_n and_o such_o a_o one_o can_v keep_v his_o vow_n although_o he_o make_v the_o same_o also_o that_o every_o one_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o continencye_n or_o chastity_n when_o make_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n do_v very_o undiscret_o and_o as_o one_o without_o all_o reason_n make_v the_o same_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n cap._n 8._o no_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n unless_o that_o god_n geve_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o otherwise_o if_o god_n help_v not_o such_o a_o one_o to_o perform_v the_o vow_n or_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o saken_a no_o prelate_n can_v compel_v he_o unless_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n church_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o treatise_n it_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_n may_v without_o any_o charge_n at_o all_o keep_v 15._o garrison_n &_o find_v 15000._o soldier_n have_v sufficient_a land_n and_o revenue_n to_o live_v upon_o out_o of_o the_o temporalty_n get_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o feign_a religious_a man_n which_o never_o do_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o curate_n to_o do_v nor_o yet_o to_o secular_a lord_n and_o moreover_o the_o king_n may_v have_v every_o year_n 20000_o pound_n to_o come_v free_o into_o his_o coffer_n and_o above_o also_o may_v find_v or_o sustain_v 15._o college_n more_o and_o 15000._o priest_n and_o clerk_n with_o sufficient_a live_n and_o a_o 100_o hospital_n for_o the_o sick_a &_o every_o house_n to_o have_v one_o hundred_o mark_n in_o land_n and_o all_o this_o may_v they_o take_v of_o the_o foresay_a temporaltye_n without_o any_o charge_n to_o the_o realm_n whereunto_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o commons_o be_v to_o be_v invite_v for_o otherwise_o there_o seem_v to_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n a_o great_a and_o marvellous_a alteration_n of_o this_o realm_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n also_o if_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o sayned_a religious_a which_o be_v simoniacke_n and_o heretic_n which_o sayne_o themselves_o to_o say_v mass_n and_o yet_o say_v none_o at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n pudenda_fw-la which_o to_o their_o purpose_n the_o bring_v and_o allege_v 1._o q_o 3._o audivimus_fw-la &_o cap._n pudenda_fw-la &_o cap._n schisma_fw-la by_o which_o chap._n such_o priest_n and_o religious_a do_v not_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o then_o all_o christian_n especial_o all_o the_o sounder_n of_o such_o abbey_n and_o indower_n of_o bishopricke_n priory_n and_o chauntery_n ought_v to_o amend_v this_o fault_n and_o treason_n commit_v against_o their_o predecessor_n by_o take_v from_o they_o such_o secular_a dominion_n which_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o that_o christian_a lord_n &_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n such_o secular_a dominion_n as_o nosele_v &_o nourish_v they_o in_o hevesy_n &_o aught_o to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o simple_a and_o poor_a life_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o further_o that_o all_o christian_a prince_n if_o they_o will_v amend_v the_o malediction_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o take_v away_o their_o temporality_n from_o that_o shave_a generation_n appropriation_n which_o most_o of_o all_o do_v nourish_v they_o in_o such_o malediction_n and_o so_o in_o likewise_o the_o fat_a tithe_n from_o church_n appropriate_a to_o rich_a monk_n &_o other_o religion_n feign_v by_o manifest_a
christenmasse_n what_o condites_z be_v make_v what_o major_n and_o sheriff_n be_v in_o london_n what_o battle_n be_v fight_v what_o triumph_n and_o great_a feast_n be_v hold_v when_o king_n begin_v their_o reign_n and_o when_o they_o end_v etc._n etc._n in_o such_o vulgar_a and_o popular_a affair_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o chronicler_n serve_v to_o good_a purpose_n &_o may_v have_v his_o credit_n wherein_o the_o matter_n force_v not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o whether_o any_o list_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o where_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v deny_v and_o in_o case_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o controversy_n doubtful_a which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o bolt_v out_o by_o evidence_n of_o just_a demonstration_n i_o take_v they_o neither_o for_o judge_n of_o the_o bench_n not_o for_o arbiter_n of_o the_o cause_n nor_o as_o witness_n of_o themselves_o sufficient_a necessary_o to_o be_v stick_v unto_o albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o history_n be_v take_v many_o time_n and_o so_o term_v for_o witness_n of_o time_n and_o glass_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o such_o witness_n as_o who_o testimony_n bear_v always_o a_o necessary_a truth_n and_o bind_v belief_n the_o two_o witness_n which_o come_v against_o susanna_n be_v seniors_n both_o of_o ancient_a year_n bear_v a_o great_a countenance_n of_o a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n whereby_o they_o almost_o both_o deceive_v the_o people_n &_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a have_v not_o young_a daniel_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v take_v they_o aside_o and_o several_o examine_v they_o one_o from_o the_o other_o beleve_v find_v they_o to_o be_v falslier_n both_o leave_v to_o we_o thereby_o a_o lesson_n of_o wholesome_a circumspection_n not_o rash_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o come_v and_o also_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o try_v they_o out_o wherefore_o m._n cope_n follow_v here_o the_o like_a example_n of_o daniel_n in_o try_v these_o your_o record_n who_o you_o infer_v against_o these_o man_n we_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n examine_v they_o several_o one_o from_o a_o other_o â—â—â—mined_v and_o see_v how_o their_o testimony_n agree_v first_o beginning_n with_o your_o robert_n fabian_n which_o robert_n fabian_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o same_o age_n nor_o at_o the_o deed_n do_v can_v of_o himself_o geve_v no_o credit_n herein_o without_o due_a proof_n and_o evidence_n convenient_a now_o they_o do_v rob._n fabian_n prove_v this_o matter_n of_o treason_n true_a what_o probation_n do_v he_o bring_v what_o authority_n do_v he_o allege_v and_o do_v rob._n fabian_n think_v if_o he_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o l._n cobham_n and_o those_o man_n a_o better_a opinion_n but_o to_o be_v traitor_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o only_o at_o his_o word_n without_o any_o ground_n or_o cause_n declare_v why_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o only_o because_o he_o so_o say_v and_o please_v he_o so_o to_o write_v and_o if_o you_o think_v m._n cope_n the_o word_n only_o of_o this_o witness_n sufficient_a to_o make_v authority_n speak_v against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o prove_v nothing_o which_o follow_v so_o many_o year_n after_o he_o cobham_n why_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o and_o much_o rather_o take_v the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o richard_n belward_n a_o norfolk_n man_n and_o of_o the_o town_n of_o crisam_n who_o live_v both_o in_o his_o time_n &_o possible_a know_v the_o party_n &_o punish_v also_o for_o the_o like_a truth_n be_v not_o report_v but_o record_v also_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o norwich_n noruic_n to_o geve_v this_o testimony_n among_o other_o his_o article_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a l._n cobham_n that_o be_v that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_a man_n and_o false_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n without_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la regist._n noruic_fw-la against_o this_o man_n if_o you_o take_v exception_n &_o say_v that_o one_o heretic_n will_v hold_v with_o a_o other_o why_o may_v not_o i_o with_o the_o like_o exception_n reply_v to_o you_o again_o &_o say_v as_o well_o one_o papist_n hold_v with_o a_o other_o and_o both_o conjure_v together_o to_o make_v and_o say_v the_o worst_a against_o a_o true_a protestant_n further_o yet_o to_o examine_v this_o foresay_a fabian_n witness_n against_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n as_o daniel_n examine_v that_o witness_n against_o susanna_n i_o will_v not_o here_o ask_v under_o what_o tree_n these_o adherentes_fw-la of_o sir_n i._o oldcastle_n conspire_v against_o the_o king_n &_o subversion_n of_o that_o land_n but_o in_o what_o time_n in_o what_o year_n and_o month_n this_o conspiracy_n be_v wrought_v fabian_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n together_o contrary_a edward_n hall_n &_o other_o our_o abridgementer_n follow_v he_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o guild_n hall_fw-mi the_o xij_o of_o december_n and_o that_o their_o execution_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v in_o january_n follow_v so_o that_o by_o their_o sentence_n the_o fact_n be_v do_v either_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n or_o else_o before_o &_o so_o fabianus_n mentitus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la daniele_n dicam_fw-la or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n as_o fabian_n say_v then_o be_v hall_n and_o his_o follower_n deceive_v testify_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n and_o yet_o to_o object_v moreover_o against_o the_o say_a fabian_n 390._o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o rash_a witness_n against_o these_o burn_a person_n who_o he_o call_v traitor_n it_o will_v be_v demand_v further_o of_o he_o or_o in_o his_o absence_n of_o master_n cope_n in_o what_o year_n this_o treason_n be_v conspire_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o he_o confess_v himself_o in_o which_o year_n john_n cleidon_n the_o skinner_n &_o richard_n turmine_v baker_n be_v burn_v then_o be_v it_o neither_o in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n nor_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o for_o in_o the_o register_n of_o canterbury_n it_o appear_v plain_a that_o john_n claydon_n be_v condemn_v neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thom._n arundel_n archbishop_z nor_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o v._o cant._n but_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o henry_n chichesly_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the._n 17._o day_n of_o august_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o so_o that_o if_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n after_o the_o witness_n of_o fabian_n in_o which_o year_n i._o cleydon_n be_v burn_v then_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o fabian_n neither_o accord_n with_o other_o witness_n nor_o with_o himself_o nor_o yet_o with_o truth_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o witness_n of_o rob._n fabian_n let_v we_o next_o proceed_v to_o polidore_n virgil_n who_o partial_a and_o untrue_a handle_n of_o our_o history_n in_o other_o place_n of_o of_o his_o book_n examine_v do_v offer_v unto_o we_o sufficient_a exception_n not_o to_o admit_v his_o credit_n in_o this_o and_o yet_o because_o we_o will_v rather_o examine_v he_o then_o exclude_v he_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o little_a what_o he_o say_v &_o how_o he_o fail_v &_o in_o how_o many_o point_n number_v the_o same_o upon_o my_o five_o finger_n first_o end_v with_o the_o life_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o he_o say_v story_n that_o he_o reign_v 14._o 14._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n and_o 2._o day_n angl._n hist._n lib._n 21._o which_o be_v a_o untruth_n worthy_a to_o be_v punysh_v with_o a_o whole_a year_n banishment_n to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o apulenis_fw-la when_o as_o truth_n be_v he_o reign_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o story_n of_o s._n alban_n of_o fabian_n of_o hall_n of_o our_o old_a english_a chronicle_n and_o of_o scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la but_o 13._o &_o 6._o month_n untruth_n lack_v as_o some_o say_v 5._o day_n hal_n say_v he_o reign_v but_o 12._o year_n the_o second_o untruth_n of_o polydore_n be_v this_o untruth_n where_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o sedition_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o his_o adherent_n affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o be_v say_v he_o an._n 1415._o in_o which_o year_n say_v he_o thomas_n arundel_n die_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o eodem_fw-la concilio_fw-la damnata_fw-la est_fw-la joh._n wicliffi_n haeresis_fw-la ac_fw-la joan._n hus_n &_o hieronymus_n pragensis_n in_o ea_fw-la urbe_fw-la combusti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la ubi_fw-la reliquis_fw-la consocijs_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it erant_fw-la patefit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la furijs_fw-la agitati_fw-la primùm_fw-la
make_v nothing_o for_o the_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o anyman_n be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v he_o not_o therefore_o true_a pope_n bishop_n or_o king_n when_o as_o these_o be_v name_n of_o office_n and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v a_o name_n of_o merit_n and_o desert_n and_o so_o may_v any_o man_n be_v a_o true_a pope_n bishop_n or_o king_n although_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian._n then_o say_v john_n hus_n if_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty-three_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n wherefore_o have_v you_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o office_n the_o emperor_n answer_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n have_v now_o late_o agree_v thereupon_o that_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n but_o for_o his_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a evil_a do_n wherewithal_o he_o do_v offend_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o do_v spoil_v and_o bring_v to_o ruin_v the_o power_n thereof_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o office_n the_o second_o article_n the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v firm_o knit_v and_o join_v unto_o the_o head_n the_o answer_n i_o acknowledge_v this_o article_n to_o be_v i_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o geve_v they_o eternal_a life_n neither_o shall_v they_o perish_v eternal_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a head_n christ_n understand_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o predestinate_a the_o three_o article_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o special_o a_o reprobate_a then_o even_o as_o judas_n the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a mylytant_a church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v no_o part_n or_o member_n thereof_o the_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o evil_a or_o wicked_a man_n and_o special_o if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n then_o even_o as_o judas_n so_o be_v he_o a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perditition_n how_o then_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a militant_a church_n where_o as_o he_o be_v not_o true_o no_o member_n or_o part_n thereof_o for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v he_o cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o chryste_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n and_o present_a justice_n and_o shall_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o 4._o article_n a_o evil_a pope_n or_o prelate_n or_o reprobate_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n but_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n the_o answer_n the_o text_n of_o my_o book_n be_v thus_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a or_o wicked_a they_o be_v he_o a_o hireling_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v he_o be_v no_o sheep_n hear_v neither_o be_v the_o sheep_n his_o own_o therefore_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v he_o run_v away_o and_o forsake_v the_o sheep_n and_o so_o final_o do_v every_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a man_n therefore_o every_o such_o reprobate_a or_o wicked_a pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n but_o a_o very_a thief_n and_o a_o robber_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a prove_v in_o my_o book_n then_o say_v john_n hus_n i_o do_v so_o limit_v all_o thing_n that_o such_o as_o touch_v their_o desert_n be_v not_o true_o and_o worthy_o pope_n and_o shepherd_n before_o god_n but_o as_o touch_v their_o office_n and_o reputation_n of_o man_n they_o be_v pope_n pastor_n and_o priest_n then_o a_o certain_a man_n rise_v up_o behind_o john_n husse_v clothe_v all_o in_o silk_n say_v my_o lord_n take_v heed_n lest_o that_o john_n hus_n deceive_v both_o you_o and_o himself_o with_o these_o his_o gloss_n and_o look_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o book_n or_o not_o for_o of_o late_o i_o have_v disputation_n with_o he_o upon_o these_o article_n in_o the_o which_o i_o say_v that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o pope_n as_o touch_v merit_n and_o desert_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o office_n he_o be_v true_o pope_n whereupon_o he_o use_v these_o gloss_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o and_o do_v not_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o book_n then_o john_n hus_n turn_v himself_o unto_o he_o say_v do_v you_o not_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v so_o read_v out_o of_o my_o book_n and_o this_o do_v easy_o appear_v in_o john_n twenty-three_o whether_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n or_o a_o very_a thief_n and_o robber_n then_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o say_v that_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o laugh_v john_n hus_n to_o scorn_n the_o 5._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v according_a unto_o his_o office_n most_o holy_a for_o then_o the_o king_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a according_a to_o his_o office_n also_o the_o tormentor_n lictor_n and_o deville_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a the_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v otherwise_o place_v in_o this_o manner_n so_o ought_v a_o fain_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a father_n than_o he_o do_v most_o holy_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o fatherlynesse_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a father_n then_o do_v he_o most_o wicked_o keep_v the_o same_o likewise_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v most_o holy_a then_o be_v he_o also_o most_o good_a and_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v pope_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o reprobate_a man_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o consequent_o by_o that_o his_o office_n he_o be_v most_o good_a and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v good_a by_o his_o office_n except_o he_o do_v exercise_n &_o use_v the_o same_o his_o office_n very_o well_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o evil_a &_o reprobate_a man_n he_o can_v exercise_v or_o use_v his_o office_n well_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o can_v use_v the_o office_n well_o except_o he_o be_v moral_o good_a mat._n 12._o how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a &_o immediate_o afâ—er_v it_o follow_v if_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a wherefore_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n when_o as_o the_o king_n according_a unto_o saint_n augustine_n mind_n represent_v the_o deity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n represent_v only_o his_o humanity_n wherefore_o also_o shall_v not_o judge_n yea_o even_o tormentor_n be_v call_v holy_a forsomnth_n as_o they_o have_v their_o office_n by_o minister_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a discourse_v in_o my_o book_n but_o i_o can_v find_v or_o know_v say_v john_n husse_v any_o foundation_n whereby_o i_o shall_v call_v the_o pope_n most_o holy_a when_o as_o this_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o christ._n thou_o only_o be_v most_o holy_a thou_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n shall_v i_o then_o true_o call_v the_o pope_n most_o holy_a the_o 6._o article_n if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a unto_o christ._n albeit_o he_o be_v lawful_o and_o canonical_o elect_v and_o choose_v according_a to_o human_a election_n yet_o do_v he_o ascend_v and_o come_v in_o another_o way_n then_o by_o christ._n the_o answer_n the_o text_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n in_o pride_n and_o avarice_n how_o then_o do_v he_o not_o ascend_v and_o come_v another_o way_n into_o the_o sheep_n fold_n then_o by_o the_o lowlye_o and_o meek_a door_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o admit_v as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v ascend_v by_o lawful_a election_n the_o which_o i_o call_v a_o election_n principal_o make_v of_o god_n and_o not_o according_a unto_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v
wherewith_o heretic_n be_v punish_v or_o be_v wont_a and_o be_v command_v by_o canonical_a sanction_n to_o be_v use_v and_o if_o they_o be_v clerk_n by_o degradation_n do_v correct_v and_o punish_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o punysh_v with_o all_o diligence_n furthermore_o that_o you_o do_v rise_v up_o stout_o and_o courageous_o against_o such_o heretic_n sainted_a and_o the_o good_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o lie_v man_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n make_v against_o heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n under_o the_o which_o we_o will_v and_o command_v they_o and_o their_o partaker_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o also_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v infamed_a of_o the_o heresy_n or_o error_n aforesaid_a or_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o purge_v themselves_o at_o your_o arbitrement_n but_o the_o other_o which_o either_o be_v witness_n or_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o other_o allegation_n or_o probation_n shall_v be_v convict_v of_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n or_o article_n or_o of_o any_o the_o premise_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o revoke_v and_o abjure_v public_o and_o solemn_o the_o say_a article_n and_o error_n and_o to_o suffer_v condign_a penance_n and_o punishment_n yea_o even_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o nourish_v any_o kind_n of_o heresy_n hereafter_o either_o in_o word_n deed_n or_o gesture_n or_o shall_v induce_v other_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n prive_o or_o apert_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o put_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n who_o if_o it_o so_o chance_n that_o they_o will_v not_o public_o and_o solemn_o renounce_v and_o abjure_v their_o article_n and_o error_n and_o take_v at_o your_o hand_n condign_a penance_n though_o it_o be_v to_o perpetual_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n according_a to_o your_o discretion_n neither_o will_v be_v content_v to_o put_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hereafter_o hold_a nor_o nourish_v those_o error_n and_o heresy_n neither_o will_v induce_v other_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n privy_o or_o apert_o direct_o or_o indirec_o or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o colour_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o then_o you_o shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o qualty_n of_o their_o error_n and_o demerit_n yea_o and_o if_o you_o see_v it_o so_o expedient_a as_o against_o heretic_n &_o as_o infect_v with_o heresy_n by_o our_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n summary_o and_o simple_o and_o plain_o sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la iudicij_fw-la &_o of_o office_n all_o appellation_n or_o appellation_n whatsoever_o cease_v and_o that_o you_o punish_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n &_o tradition_n canonical_a yea_o if_o need_n be_v in_o leave_v and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o agayin_v such_o as_o be_v superior_n or_o learned_a doctor_n lay_v the_o censure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n all_o appellation_n set_v aside_o also_o innocate_a if_o need_n shall_v require_v aid_v of_o the_o secular_a arm_n the_o constitution_n as_o well_o of_o our_o predecessor_n p._n boniface_n 8._o of_o bless_a memory_n wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n without_o his_o city_n or_o diocese_n except_o in_o certain_a case_n or_o in_o place_n be_v one_o day_n iornye_o distant_a from_o thence_o where_o he_o inhabit_v 8._o shall_v be_v call_v into_o judgement_n &_o that_o no_o man_n do_v presume_v to_o depute_v judge_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a wtout_fw-fr the_o city_n &_o diocese_n where_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o proceed_v against_o any_o or_o do_v presume_v to_o commit_v their_o authority_n to_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n or_o to_o fetch_v &_o remove_v any_o man_n beyond_o one_o day_n journey_n from_o out_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o dwell_v or_o at_o most_o two_o day_n journey_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n pope_n as_o also_o all_o other_o constitution_n of_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n touch_v as_o well_o judge_n delegate_v as_o person_n not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o judgement_n beyond_o a_o certain_a number_n or_o else_o any_o other_o edict_n indulce_fw-la privilege_v or_o exemption_n general_a or_o special_a grant_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o any_o person_n or_o person_n not_o to_o be_v interdict_v suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v or_o cite_v up_o to_o judgement_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o certain_a limit_n or_o else_o what_o soever_o thing_n otherwise_o may_v hinder_v stop_v or_o impeach_v your_o jurisdiction_n power_n and_o free_a proceed_n herein_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o that_o constant._n the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n ¶_o this_o bloody_a and_o abominable_a commission_n of_o pope_n martin_n which_o i_o have_v copy_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a old_a monument_n remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o master_n hackluyt_n student_n in_o the_o temple_n seem_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o give_v out_o to_o the_o public_a destruction_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_a man_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n &_o break_v up_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o 1418._o by_o the_o which_o the_o prudent_a reader_n have_v this_o to_o note_v and_o consider_v what_o labour_n what_o policy_n what_o counsel_n &_o what_o law_n have_v be_v set_v christ_n what_o way_n have_v be_v take_v what_o severity_n have_v be_v show_v how_o man_n power_n wit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v conspire_v together_o from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o by_o all_o manner_n mean_v to_o subvert_v and_o supplant_v the_o word_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n have_v not_o prevail_v but_o all_o his_o force_n &_o devise_a policy_n have_v be_v overthrow_v dispatch_v and_o with_o the_o council_n of_o achitophel_n and_o ammon_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v still_o increase_v neither_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o will_v the_o pope_n cease_v to_o spurn_v and_o rebel_v still_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n against_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o poor_a persecute_a flock_n amen_n against_o this_o pestilent_a bull_n and_o inquisition_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o great_a antechrist_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o adjoine_v and_o annexe_v a_o other_o contrary_a writing_n of_o the_o bohemian_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o subscription_n of_o procopius_n conradus_n and_o other_o captain_n of_o the_o bohemian_o which_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zisca_n to_o be_v write_v against_o the_o pestiferous_a sea_n of_o rome_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o followrth_o a_o fruitful_a and_o christian_a exhortation_n of_o the_o bohemianes_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n bohemian_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n may_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n open_v the_o understanding_n both_o of_o you_o and_o of_o all_o christian_n &_o lighten_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n and_o may_v make_v you_o to_o continue_v therein_o sure_o establish_v to_o the_o end_n this_o we_o desire_v of_o you_o for_o your_o salvation_n all_o you_o honourable_a wise_a &_o honest_a noble_a man_n &_o all_o the_o commonalty_n you_o rich_a and_o poor_a hear_v and_o consider_v with_o diligent_a heed_n the_o word_n of_o this_o present_a letter_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o bohemianes_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o well_o know_v to_o you_o and_o many_o other_o city_n flight_n king_n prince_n and_o lord_n that_o now_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n there_o have_v be_v great_a discord_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v move_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o provoke_v you_o to_o make_v war_n against_o we_o and_o to_o destroy_v us._n and_o as_o well_o on_o your_o part_n as_o on_o we_o many_o man_n as_o well_o noble_a as_o unnoble_a have_v foolish_o lose_v their_o life_n yet_o never_o hitherto_o have_v you_o in_o any_o part_n understand_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o own_o confession_n neither_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n prince_n lord_n and_o city_n have_v sustain_v great_a damage_n and_o hereof_o we_o great_o marvel_v that_o you_o do_v so_o much_o trust_v and_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n which_o geve_v you_o drink_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o
spoil_v his_o subject_n deflower_v virgin_n dishonest_a matron_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n licentious_o and_o temerarious_o do_v not_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v together_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n which_o shall_v swear_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v upright_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o law_n very_o as_o reason_n do_v persuade_v even_o so_o do_v the_o use_n thereof_o also_o teach_v us._n it_o seem_v also_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v do_v in_o any_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v this_o sufficient_o apparent_a which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n council_n but_o now_o to_o pass_v unto_o the_o argument_n of_o divinity_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o do_v entreat_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o special_o where_o as_o he_o speak_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la i._o expound_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o upon_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o begin_v this_o disputation_n forsomuch_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v these_o word_n to_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v another_o sense_n and_o meaning_n then_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v think_v for_o he_o say_v &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o very_o this_o be_v a_o great_a promise_n hell_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o what_o great_a word_n can_v there_o have_v be_v speak_v then_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n these_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v do_v signify_v sin_n wherefore_o if_o sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v any_o malign_v spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o same_o which_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o mankind_n but_o only_o through_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o job_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o malign_a spirit_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o power_n we_o may_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o say_n err_v reason_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o church_n thereby_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o day_n the_o just_a man_n do_v offend_v if_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v prefer_v a_o sinful_a man_n before_o a_o undefiled_a church_n neither_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n unto_o those_o which_o will_v not_o refer_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n church_n where_o as_o he_o say_v oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n certain_a thing_n be_v speak_v as_o though_o they_o seem_v proper_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o evident_a sense_n but_o when_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o person_n whereof_o he_o be_v understand_v figurative_o to_o represent_v whereupon_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n upon_o the_o word_n rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n what_o be_v doubt_v do_v he_o pray_v for_o peter_n &_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o james_n and_o john_n beside_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n all_o other_o be_v contain_v for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o &_o i_o will_v that_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o with_o i_o whereupon_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n understand_v the_o church_n which_o we_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o consist_v for_o somuch_o as_o within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n fail_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o person_n peter_n do_v represent_v do_v always_o persevere_v inviolate_a as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretic_n if_o time_n will_v suffer_v we_o we_o can_v rehearse_v many_o crample_v how_o that_o they_o either_o have_v be_v heretic_n or_o replenish_v with_o other_o vice_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a how_o that_o marcellinus_n at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n second_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n &_o that_o a_o other_o which_o be_v more_o horrible_a do_v attain_v unto_o the_o papacy_n by_o a_o devilish_a fraud_n &_o deceit_n notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v suffice_v we_o at_o this_o time_n who_o say_v every_o bishop_n to_o be_v compass_v in_o with_o infirmity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v approve_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v always_o without_o sin_n for_o in_o matthew_n he_o say_v sinner_n i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o continue_v not_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o successor_n neither_o will_v christ_n then_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v also_o perceive_v to_o be_v amongst_o sinner_n but_o will_v declare_v a_o certain_a gift_n of_o grace_n through_o his_o assistance_n whereby_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o holy_a church_n consist_v amongst_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n always_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v &_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v w_z e_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o shall_v know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v remain_v with_o you_o the_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n be_v also_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o their_o successor_n &_o so_o consequent_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o continue_v undefiled_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n also_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v undefiled_a for_o the_o husband_n &_o the_o wise_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n christ_n &_o as_o he_o do_v also_o add_v no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o hate_v the_o church_n for_o somuch_o as_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o one_o flesh_n with_o he_o &_o no_o man_n can_v hate_v himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o do_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v hate_v for_o sinner_n the_o lord_n do_v hate_v imputation_n the_o which_o authority_n be_v gather_v together_o we_o ought_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n also_o he_o write_v unto_o timothe_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o in_o this_o song_n of_o the_o spouse_n it_o be_v say_v my_o friend_n thou_o be_v altogether_o fair_a &_o beautiful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o spot_n in_o thou_o these_o word_n peradventure_o may_v abash_v some_o that_o i_o do_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o
ambassador_n they_o will_v only_o have_v the_o first_o conclusion_n decree_v and_o thereupon_o send_v again_o unto_o arelatensis_fw-la unto_o who_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o chief_a force_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o two_o other_o conclusion_n and_o that_o the_o council_n will_v special_o determine_v upon_o they_o if_o the_o ambassador_n will_v not_o be_v present_a they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o concord_n be_v break_v by_o they_o which_o will_v not_o observe_v that_o which_o they_o have_v offer_v with_o which_o auswere_n they_o depart_v &_o the_o session_n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v there_o be_v no_o prelate_n of_o the_o aragon_n present_n at_o it_o tear_n neither_o out_o of_o spayn_n and_o our_o of_o italy_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o grosserane_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o dona_fw-la which_o for_o their_o constancy_n &_o steadfast_a good_a will_n towards_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v not_o be_v change_v from_o their_o purpose_n but_o of_o doctor_n and_o other_o inferior_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o aragon_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o inferior_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n for_o the_o inferior_n fear_v not_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o then_o the_o worthy_a stoutness_n of_o the_o aragones_n &_o cathelanes_n appear_v in_o the_o inferior_a sort_n which_o will_v not_o shrink_v away_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o two_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v only_o present_v 20._o bishop_n the_o residue_n lurk_v in_o their_o lodging_n profess_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o in_o their_o mouth_n arelatensis_fw-la consider_v afore_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v cause_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v &_o after_o their_o prayer_n make_v unto_o almighty_a god_n with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o aid_v and_o assist_v they_o they_o be_v great_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v this_o congregation_n be_v famous_a and_o albeit_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n present_a yet_o all_o the_o seat_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o bishop_n proctor_n archdeacon_n precedent_n prior_n word_n priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v about_o the_o number_n of_o 400._o or_o more_o among_o who_o there_o be_v no_o noise_n no_o chide_n no_o opprobrious_a word_n or_o contention_n but_o one_o exhort_v another_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o appear_v a_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n a_o noble_a mau_fw-fr read_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v attentive_o hearken_v unto_o and_o not_o one_o word_n interrupt_v when_o it_o be_v end_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la be_v sing_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n session_n &_o so_o the_o session_n dissolve_v which_o be_v in_o number_n the_o xxxiii_o session_n and_o amongst_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a the_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o xxii_o of_o may_n the_o prince_n ambassador_n without_o all_o man_n expectation_n session_n come_v unto_o the_o general_a congregation_n by_o that_o their_o do_v at_o the_o least_o geve_v their_o assent_n unto_o the_o session_n before_o pass_v in_o celebrate_v whereof_o if_o the_o father_n have_v err_v it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o ambassador_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o council_n with_o those_o father_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o even_o now_o to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v as_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o france_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n to_o entreat_v a_o peace_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o any_o business_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v vex_v or_o trouble_v with_o who_o the_o peace_n shall_v be_v entreat_v notwithstanding_o he_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o session_n before_o hold_v and_o beleve_v the_o decree_n therein_o promulgate_v to_o be_v most_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o verity_n therein_o conteme_v to_o be_v undoubted_a &_o say_v that_o he_o will_v stick_v thereunto_o both_o now_o and_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o turnon_n a_o man_n both_o learn_v and_o eloquent_a speak_v for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v how_o that_o they_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o among_o some_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o honour_v their_o king_n in_o that_o most_o sacred_a session_n who_o it_o becom_v special_o to_o exalt_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n which_o also_o for_o that_o cause_n above_o all_o other_o king_n be_v name_v most_o christen_v notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n in_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v send_v to_o entreat_v peace_n shall_v do_v nothing_o whereby_o their_o ambassade_n shall_v be_v stop_v or_o let_v also_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o injustice_n say_v he_o whereby_o either_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v injustice_n or_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v the_o first_o do_v not_o always_o bind_v because_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o have_v respect_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o the_o last_o do_v always_o bind_v wherein_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o culpable_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n they_o may_v seem_v unto_o some_o to_o have_v err_v because_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o session_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v forsomuch_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o that_o session_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v unmeete_a to_o have_v entreat_v any_o peace_n with_o eugenius_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o be_v want_v at_o so_o holy_a a_o business_n in_o that_o point_n they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n which_o albeit_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v which_o christ_n yet_o for_o the_o further_a profit_n and_o advauncement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v defer_v so_o likewise_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v now_o do_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absent_a because_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o holy_a &_o whereunto_o they_o will_v stick_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v unmeet_a for_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n for_o which_o they_o come_v and_o yet_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o have_v fulfil_v say_v he_o by_o their_o servant_n and_o household_n who_o altogether_o they_o command_v to_o reverence_v that_o session_n i_o will_v that_o i_o have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o place_n of_o some_o great_a prelate_n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v unpunished_a which_o think_v to_o have_v play_v bo_o peep_n truth_n for_o what_o do_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n hinder_v the_o treatye_n of_o peace_n or_o if_o it_o do_v hurt_v why_o be_v he_o not_o count_v as_o great_a a_o offender_n which_o consent_v to_o he_o that_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o which_o do_v declare_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v any_o further_a testimony_n for_o now_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v declare_v eugenius_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o eugenius_n write_v afterward_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o do_v understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o tournon_n to_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n which_o have_v so_o defend_v his_o church_n ambassador_n &_o after_o great_a storm_n and_o cloud_n have_v send_v fair_a &_o clear_a weather_n &_o commend_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n toward_o the_o church_n he_o also_o praise_v the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n and_o tournon_n for_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o council_n and_o also_o of_o late_a at_o mentz_n they_o have_v defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o special_o he_o commend_v this_o their_o present_a do_n not_o that_o they_o have_v open_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o matter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o pysis_n and_o at_o constance_n and_o never_o see_v a_o more_o quiet_a or_o devout_a session_n than_o this_o affirm_v yâ—_z this_o decree_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o exalt_v
matron_n in_o rome_n name_v constantia_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n depart_v the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o she_o receive_v great_a promise_n by_o these_o soothsayer_n and_o astrologer_n of_o a_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n these_o word_n behold_v say_v she_o how_o true_a be_v the_o prognostication_n of_o these_o southteller_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o note_v of_o they_o which_o now_o be_v go_v and_o who_o name_n i_o will_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v blemish_v with_o any_o spot_n otherwise_o i_o can_v recite_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a especial_o one_o which_o take_v his_o journey_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o diligent_a calculation_n and_o forecast_v of_o the_o success_n and_o good_a speed_n of_o his_o journey_n england_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o same_o journey_n apprehend_v and_o bring_v where_o he_o will_v not_o after_o that_o never_o enjoyeng_v good_a day_n in_o short_a time_n he_o depart_v in_o basill_n this_o i_o myself_o hear_v of_o one_o which_o know_v and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o party_n who_o have_v a_o curious_a delight_n in_o these_o speculation_n of_o chance_n and_o event_n to_o come_v by_o his_o calculation_n note_v a_o certain_a day_n which_o he_o mistrust_v shall_v be_v fatal_a unto_o he_o come_v by_o something_o which_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o whereupon_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o all_o that_o day_n to_o keep_v he_o sure_a and_o safe_a within_o his_o chamber_n where_o he_o reach_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v down_o a_o book_n the_o book_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o head_n give_v he_o his_o death_n wound_n and_o short_o after_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o same_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a example_n the_o world_n be_v full_a and_o yet_o the_o curiousness_n of_o man_n head_n will_v not_o refrain_v still_o to_o pluck_v the_o apple_n of_o this_o unlucky_a and_o forbid_a tree_n beside_o all_o this_o what_o murder_n and_o parricide_n come_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o these_o prophecy_n in_o great_a blood_n and_o noble_a house_n i_o refer_v it_o unto_o they_o which_o read_v and_o well_o advise_v the_o story_n as_o well_o of_o our_o king_n here_o in_o england_n as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n more_o both_o christen_v and_o turkish_a whereof_o another_o place_n shall_v serve_v as_o well_o christ_n will_v more_o large_o to_o entreat_v and_o particular_o to_o discourse_v to_o this_o pertain_v also_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n &_o hindrance_n that_o grow_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o prophecy_n in_o the_o vocation_n of_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o many_o there_o be_v which_o fear_v some_o one_o danger_n some_o another_o leave_v their_o vocation_n undo_v and_o follow_v unordinate_a way_n as_o if_o one_o have_v a_o blind_a prophecy_n that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o day_n will_v wake_v and_o do_v all_o his_o business_n by_o night_n and_o candle_n light_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o other_o several_a case_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v his_o own_o case_n best_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o prophecy_n discern_v be_v right_o to_o discern_v and_o understand_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o prophecy_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o the_o false_a prophecy_n counterfeit_v by_o satan_n for_o satan_n sometime_o play_v god_n ape_n and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n bear_v such_o a_o resemblance_n and_o colour_n of_o truth_n and_o religion_n that_o un_v a_o wise_a man_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o most_o part_n be_v beguile_v concern_v prophecy_n therefore_o to_o know_v which_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o first_o consider_v whether_o they_o go_v simple_o and_o plain_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a whereof_o the_o one_o seem_v to_o taste_v of_o god_n spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o to_o come_v otherwise_o have_v a_o double_a or_o doubtful_a interpretation_n although_o yâ—_z time_n of_o god_n prophecy_n as_o also_o of_o miracle_n be_v common_o and_o ordinary_o expire_v yet_o if_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o day_n now_o extraordinary_o do_v show_v any_o prophecy_n by_o the_o simpleness_n &_o plainness_n thereof_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v 2._o second_o this_o be_v to_o be_v expend_v whether_o they_o be_v private_a prophecy_n tend_v to_o this_o family_n or_o that_o family_n or_o public_a for_o as_o the_o scripture_n so_o common_o the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n have_v no_o private_a interpretation_n but_o general_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o care_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o restrain_v partial_o to_o one_o person_n more_o than_o to_o another_o but_o general_o and_o indifferent_o respect_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n wherefore_o such_o prophecy_n as_o private_o be_v touch_v the_o arm_n of_o house_n or_o name_n of_o man_n rise_v or_o fall_v of_o private_a and_o particular_a family_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v suspect_v 3._o the_o three_o note_n &_o special_a argument_n to_o descry_v the_o true_a prophecy_n of_o god_n prophecy_n from_o the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n be_v this_o to_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v worldly_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o whether_o they_o tend_v to_o any_o glory_n or_o state_n of_o this_o present_a world_n or_o whether_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a instruction_n admonition_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o public_a church_n prophecy_n now_o remain_v three_o after_o we_o know_v what_o prophecy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o not_o that_o we_o be_v instruct_v next_o how_o to_o eschew_v the_o fear_n and_o peril_n of_o all_o devilish_a prophecy_n which_o make_v against_o us._n wherein_o two_o special_a remedy_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v of_o every_o christian_a man_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o sure_a against_o all_o danger_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o set_v yâ—_z name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o they_o remedy_n through_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o know_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n say_v the_o scripture_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n whatsoever_o then_o satan_n work_v or_o can_v work_v against_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o forceable_a faith_n in_o christ_n will_v vanquish_v it_o such_o a_o majesty_n be_v in_o our_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prophecy_n the_o other_o remedy_n be_v faithful_a prayer_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o wicked_a fiend_n which_o have_v kill_v before_o seven_o husband_n of_o tobias_n wife_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o enter_v his_o matrimony_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n so_o no_o more_o shall_v any_o sinister_a prophecy_n prevail_v where_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o faithful_a hart_n do_v strive_v against_o it_o neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o against_o such_o temporal_a evil_n and_o punishment_n to_o this_o life_n inflict_v a_o great_a remedy_n also_o lie_v in_o this_o when_o satan_n find_v nothing_o wherein_o great_o to_o accuse_v our_o conscience_n but_o because_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v the_o next_o refuge_n be_v to_o fly_v to_o repentance_n with_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o many_o time_n where_o sin_n do_v reign_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n there_o also_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n be_v strong_a against_o we_o to_o afflict_v our_o outward_a body_n here_o but_o as_o touch_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n neither_o work_n nor_o merit_n have_v any_o place_n but_o only_o our_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o two_o special_a remedy_n whereby_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o divelishe_a prophecy_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o defeat_v now_o many_o there_o be_v which_o leave_v these_o remedye_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o safe_a protection_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v up_o in_o christ_n devil_n take_v other_o way_n of_o their_o own_o seek_v by_o their_o own_o policy_n how_o to_o withstand_v and_o escape_v such_o prophecy_n either_o in_o eschue_v the_o place_n and_o time_n subtle_o or_o else_o cruel_o by_o kill_v the_o party_n who_o they_o fear_v whereof_o come_v injury_n murder_n and_o parricide_n with_o other_o mischief_n in_o common_a weal_n unspeakable_a to_o who_o common_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v that_o whereby_o they_o think_v most_o to_o save_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o fall_v most_o into_o the_o snare_n he_o be_v
whereupon_o by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n he_o begin_v to_o seek_v reformation_n in_o his_o own_o order_n which_o thing_n the_o pope_n perceive_v and_o fear_v that_o the_o say_v hierome_n which_o be_v now_o in_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o man_n shall_v diminish_v or_o overthrow_v his_o authority_n he_o ordain_v his_o vicar_n or_o provincial_a to_o see_v reformation_n of_o these_o matter_n which_o vicar_n with_o great_a superstition_n begin_v to_o reform_v thing_n but_o the_o say_v hierome_n do_v always_o withstand_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o that_o contrary_a unto_o the_o pope_n commandment_n he_o do_v wtstand_v his_o vicar_n italy_n he_o be_v accurse_v but_o for_o all_o that_o hieronimus_fw-la leave_v not_o of_o preach_v but_o threaten_v italy_n with_o the_o wrath_n and_o in_o dignation_n of_o god_n and_o prophesy_v before_o unto_o they_o that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o pride_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o untruth_n hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o that_o clergy_n which_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v uncenenge_v as_o ofterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v lâ—â—g_n when_o as_o king_n charles_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o strait_o beset_v the_o pope_n alexander_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v composition_n with_o the_o king_n now_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o say_v hierom_n will_v not_o leave_v of_o preach_v he_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n pope_n to_o geve_v account_n of_o his_o new_a learning_n for_o so_o they_o they_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o manifold_a peril_n he_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v then_o be_v he_o again_o forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v and_o his_o learning_n pronounce_v and_o condemn_v as_o pernicious_a false_a and_o seditious_a this_o hieronimus_fw-la as_o a_o man_n worldly_a wise_n foresee_v the_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o fear_n leave_v of_o preach_v but_o when_o as_o the_o people_n which_o before_o hunger_a and_o long_v for_o god_n word_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v again_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n commandment_n 1496._o in_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n and_o albeit_o that_o many_o counsel_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v without_o the_o pope_n commandment_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o regard_v it_o but_o go_v forward_o free_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n when_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shavelinge_n hear_v news_n of_o this_o they_o be_v grevous_o incense_v and_o inflame_v against_o he_o and_o now_o again_o curse_v he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a and_o stifnecked_a heretic_n but_o for_o all_o that_o hieronimus_fw-la proceed_v in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n say_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o regard_v such_o curse_n which_o be_v against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o common_a profit_n whereby_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v learn_v and_o amend_v christ_n kingdom_n enlarge_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n utter_o overthrow_v in_o all_o his_o preach_n he_o desire_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o only_a pure_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n make_v often_o protestation_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v certify_v he_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o for_o upon_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n speravi_fw-la what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v all_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o his_o book_n that_o he_o have_v write_v after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n mark_v cloister_n &_o two_o other_o friar_n with_o he_o name_v dominicke_n and_o silvester_n which_o favour_v his_o learning_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o prison_n whereas_o he_o write_v a_o godly_a meditation_n upon_o that_o most_o comfortable_a 31._o psalm_n in_o te_fw-la domine_fw-la speravi_fw-la non_fw-la confundar_fw-la in_o aeternunse_v in_o iusticia_fw-la tua_fw-la libera_fw-la i_o wherein_o he_o do_v excellent_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o friar_n the_o continual_a strife_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o florence_n &_o call_v forth_o these_o three_o good_a man_n threaten_v they_o marvelous_o but_o they_o continue_v still_o constant_a then_o come_v the_o chief_a counsellor_n of_o the_o city_n with_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n which_o have_v gather_v out_o certain_a article_n against_o these_o man_n whereupon_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o article_n hereafter_o ensue_v 1._o the_o first_o article_n be_v as_o touch_v our_o free_a justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v under_o both_o kynde_n 3._o that_o the_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n 4._o for_o preach_v against_o the_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o spiritualty_n 5._o for_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 6._o also_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o peter_n alone_o but_o unto_o the_o universal_a church_n 7._o also_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o follow_v the_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o do_v attribute_n more_o to_o his_o own_o pardon_n and_o tradition_n then_o to_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n 8._o also_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o he_o which_o do_v fear_n or_o fly_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o god_n 9_o item_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a 10._o item_n that_o he_o have_v move_v the_o citizen_n to_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n 11._o item_n that_o he_o have_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o pope_n citation_n 12._o item_n that_o he_o have_v shameful_o speak_v against_o &_o slander_v the_o pope_n 13._o iten_fw-ge that_o he_o have_v take_v christ_n to_o witness_v of_o his_o naughtiness_n and_o heresy_n 14._o also_o that_o italy_n must_v be_v cleanse_v through_o god_n scourge_n for_o the_o manifold_a wickedness_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o hierome_n and_o his_o two_o companion_n thus_o be_v the_o worthy_a witness_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o other_o two_o aforesaid_a first_o hang_v up_o open_o in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o afterward_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o ash_n gather_v up_o &_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n of_o arum_fw-la the_o 24._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1499._o exit_fw-la catal._n testium_fw-la illyrici_fw-la savonarola_n this_o man_n foreshow_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o destruction_n of_o florence_n and_o rome_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o church_n which_o three_o thing_n have_v happen_v in_o these_o time_n within_o our_o remembrance_n also_o he_o foreshow_v that_o the_o turk_n and_o moor_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n he_o also_o declare_v that_o one_o shall_v pass_v the_o alps_n into_o italy_n like_v unto_o cirus_n which_o shall_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v all_o italy_n ficino_n whereupon_o johannes_n franciscus_n picus_n erle_n of_o mirandula_n call_v he_o a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o defend_v he_o by_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o pope_n many_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o say_a savonarola_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la also_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n great_o commend_v and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n philippus_n comineas_n a_o french_a historiographer_n cominca_n which_o have_v conference_n with_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v foreshow_v unto_o he_o so_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o event_n have_v prove_v true_a there_o be_v beside_o these_o many_o other_o not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o or_o forget_v as_o philip_n norice_n a_o irishman_n professor_n at_o oxford_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o burn_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v long_o time_n vex_v and_o trouble_v by_o the_o religious_a rout_n but_o will_v to_o god_n that_o such_o as_o have_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o write_v of_o history_n and_o have_v so_o diligent_o commit_v unto_o memory_n all_o other_o thing_n do_v in_o foreign_a common_a wealth_n have_v bestow_v the_o like_a diligence_n &_o labour_n in_o note_v and_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o pertayn_a unto_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o posterity_n may_v have_v have_v full_a and_o more_o perfect_v understanding_n &_o knowledge_n of_o
in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n ad_fw-la chessall_n and_o also_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n which_o scripture_n otherwise_o without_o the_o open_n of_o these_o history_n can_v not_o so_o perfect_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o which_o scripture_n we_o mind_n hereafter_o christ_n grant_v orderly_a as_o the_o course_n of_o matter_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o make_v rehearsal_n an_o other_o cause_n be_v cause_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o either_o with_o the_o public_a church_n to_o lament_v with_o our_o brethren_n such_o a_o great_a defection_n and_o decay_n of_o christian_n faith_n through_o these_o wicked_a turk_n or_o else_o may_v fear_v thereby_o our_o own_o danger_n the_o thyrd_o cause_n cause_n that_o we_o may_v ponder_v more_o deep_o with_o ourselves_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o more_o evident_o may_v appear_v to_o our_o eye_n for_o our_o better_a admonition_n four_o cause_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o turk_n rise_v chief_o by_o our_o discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o ourselves_o may_v reduce_v we_o again_o from_o our_o domestical_a war_n in_o kill_v and_o burn_v one_o of_o a_o other_o to_o join_v together_o in_o christian_a patience_n and_o concord_n u._n cause_n but_o chief_o these_o great_a victory_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o unprosperous_a speed_n of_o our_o man_n fight_v against_o they_o may_v admonish_v &_o teach_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a israelite_n how_o to_o seek_v for_o great_a strength_n to_o encounter_v with_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n then_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n go_v with_o the_o turk_n which_o to_o resist_v no_o strength_n of_o man_n arm_n be_v sufficient_a but_o only_o the_o name_n spirit_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v with_o we_o in_o our_o battle_n turk_n as_o among_o the_o old_a israelite_n the_o arcke_n of_o god_n covenaunt_n and_o promise_n go_v with_o they_o also_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v in_o scripture_n that_o we_o christen_v man_n have_v no_o strength_n but_o in_o christ_n only_o whether_o we_o war_n against_o the_o devilt_n or_o against_o the_o turk_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la i._o without_o i_o you_o ea_z do_v nothing_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o puissance_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o conquer_v the_o world_n nisi_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la that_o be_v our_o faith_n only_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v salvation_n be_v annex_v beyond_o which_o promise_n we_o must_v not_o go_v for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n he_o that_o presume_v beyond_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n express_v go_v not_o but_o wander_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o neither_o must_v we_o appoint_v god_n how_o to_o save_v the_o world_n but_o must_v take_v that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v let_v we_o not_o set_v our_o god_n to_o school_v nor_o comprehend_v his_o holy_a spirit_n within_o our_o skull_n 52._o he_o that_o make_v we_o wtout_o our_o counsel_n do_v also_o redeem_v we_o as_o please_v he_o if_o he_o be_v merciful_a let_v we_o be_v thankful_a and_o if_o his_o mercy_n surmount_v our_o capacity_n let_v we_o therefore_o not_o resist_v but_o search_v his_o word_n and_o thereunto_o apply_v our_o will_n which_o if_o we_o will_v do_v all_o but_o contentious_a will_n soon_o be_v at_o a_o point_n let_v we_o therefore_o search_v the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o if_o he_o will_v his_o salvation_n to_o stand_v free_a to_o all_o nation_n 55._o why_o do_v we_o make_v merchandise_n thereof_o if_o he_o have_v gracious_o offer_v his_o water_n to_o we_o without_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a let_v we_o not_o hedge_v in_o the_o plenteous_a springe_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v us._n and_o final_o if_o god_n have_v determine_v his_o own_o son_n only_o to_o stand_v alone_o let_v not_o we_o presume_v to_o admix_v with_o his_o majesty_n any_o of_o our_o trumpery_n he_o that_o bring_v s._n george_n or_o s._n devise_n as_o patron_n to_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n leave_v christ_n no_o doubt_n at_o home_n now_o how_o we_o have_v fight_v these_o many_o year_n against_o the_o turk_n though_o story_n keep_v silence_n yet_o the_o success_n declare_v we_o fight_v against_o a_o persecutor_n be_v no_o less_o persecutor_n ourselves_o we_o wrestle_v against_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o our_o hand_n be_v as_o full_a of_o blood_n as_o he_o he_o kill_v christ_n people_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o we_o burn_v they_o with_o fire_n he_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n seek_v his_o justice_n by_o the_o same_o the_o like_a also_o do_v we_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o we_o seek_v our_o justification_n as_o we_o shall_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v as_o corrupt_v almost_o as_o he_o and_o our_o conversation_n worse_o if_o christ_n fight_v not_o with_o we_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n have_v prevail_v so_o mighty_o not_o because_o christ_n be_v weak_a but_o because_o that_o christian_n be_v wicked_a and_o their_o doctrine_n impure_a our_o temple_n with_o image_n our_o heart_n with_o idolatry_n be_v pollute_v our_o priest_n stink_v before_o god_n for_o adultery_n be_v restrain_v from_o lawful_a matrimony_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n turk_n but_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n with_o our_o work_n mass_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n but_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o he_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o if_o we_o do_v the_o field_n be_v win_v wherefore_o brief_o to_o conclude_v victory_n say_v my_o judgement_n in_o this_o behalf_n what_o i_o suppose_v this_o hope_n i_o have_v &_o do_v believe_v that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o shall_v be_v so_o reform_v that_o christ_n alone_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o be_v our_o justifier_n all_o other_o religion_n merit_n tradition_n image_n patron_n and_o advocate_n set_v a_o part_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n shall_v soon_o vanquish_v the_o turk_n pride_n and_o fury_n but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n the_o sixth_o and_o last_o cause_n cause_n why_o i_o think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o turk_n history_n requisite_a to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o be_v cause_n that_o many_o there_o be_v which_o for_o the_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o turk_n and_o think_v therefore_o themselves_o to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n take_v little_a care_n and_o study_n what_o happen_v to_o their_o other_o brethren_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o excite_v their_o zeal_n and_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o this_o so_o lamentable_a ruin_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a by_o order_n of_o history_n to_o geve_v this_o our_o nation_n also_o something_o to_o understand_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o other_o nation_n by_o these_o cruel_a turk_n and_o what_o detriment_n have_v be_v and_o be_v like_o more_o to_o happen_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o make_v our_o earnest_a invocation_n to_o almighty_a god_n christ._n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o turk_n and_o to_o stay_v this_o defection_n of_o christian_n fall_v daily_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o reduce_v they_o again_o to_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o he_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o grace_n grant_v with_o speed_n amen_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o story_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n first_o let_v we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o prophecy_n and_o forewarn_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thess._n in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o be_v not_o move_v nor_o trouble_v in_o your_o mind_n either_o by_o preach_v or_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o letter_n from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n first_o and_o the_o wicked_a person_n be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o defection_n sundry_a mind_n there_o be_v come_v of_o sundry_a expositor_n some_o think_v this_o defection_n to_o mean_v a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n some_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n little_o pass_v upon_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o
metropolis_n bulgaria_n bulgaria_n be_v win_v of_o baiazetes_n the_o turk_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o hungarye_n 720.721_o through_o the_o unprosperous_a war_n of_o sigismundus_n at_o the_o field_n of_o nicopolis_n a_o 1395._o this_o sigismond_n be_v the_o burner_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wallachia_n tergovistus_fw-la or_o teruis_fw-la huniad_n where_o joannes_n huniades_n be_v bear_v transyluania_fw-mi or_o septen_n castra_fw-la hermenstat_fw-la cronestat_fw-la saltzburg_n alba_n julia_n or_o weissenburg_n servia_n gyula_fw-la samandria_n 720._o columbetz_n rascia_fw-la walpo_n vid._n sup_v pag._n 740_o novigradum_fw-la varna_n moldavia_n  _fw-fr hungaria_n buda_n or_o osen_n alba_n regalis_fw-la belgradum_fw-la or_o taurinum_n strigonium_n varadinum_n neapolis_n maior_n minor_n austria_n pestum_n ¶_o as_o i_o be_v write_v hereof_o a_o certain_a sound_n of_o lamentable_a news_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o turk_n who_o we_o have_v hope_v before_o to_o have_v be_v repulse_v by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n out_o of_o christendom_n have_v now_o of_o late_a this_o present_a year_n 1566._o get_v the_o town_n of_o gyula_n about_o transyluania_n after_o they_o have_v sustain_v 16_o of_o his_o most_o forceable_a assault_n destroy_v in_o the_o same_o most_o cruel_o many_o thousand_o of_o our_o chisten_v brethren_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o because_o we_o have_v no_o full_a certaynty_a we_o will_v refer_v the_o story_n thereof_o to_o further_a information_n ¶_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consider_v touch_v the_o come_n up_o and_o final_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n with_o the_o revelation_n and_o foreshewinge_n also_o of_o other_o author_n concern_v the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o sufficient_o hear_v to_o what_o quantity_n &_o largeness_n the_o dominon_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v increase_v kingdom_n &_o do_v understand_v what_o cruel_a tyranny_n these_o wretched_a miscreant_n have_v and_o do_v daily_o practice_v most_o heinous_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v against_o the_o servant_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o rather_o necessary_a and_o to_o our_o great_a comfort_n to_o consider_v and_o examine_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o what_o prophecy_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v premonish_v and_o forewarn_v we_o before_o of_o these_o heavy_a persecution_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o people_n by_o this_o horrible_a antichrist_n for_o as_o the_o government_n and_o constitution_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o monarchy_n &_o policy_n fall_v not_o to_o we_o by_o blind_a chance_n but_o be_v administer_v and_o allot_v unto_o we_o from_o above_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o great_a alteration_n and_o mutation_n of_o kingdom_n such_o a_o terrible_a &_o general_a persecution_n of_o god_n people_n almost_o through_o all_o christendom_n and_o such_o a_o terror_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o be_v now_o move_v and_o gendr_v by_o these_o turk_n come_v without_o the_o knowledge_n sufferance_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o for_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v best_a know_v for_o the_o better_a evidence_n &_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o scripture_n sufficient_a instruction_n &_o declaration_n whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n how_o these_o grievous_a affliction_n &_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v sharp_a &_o heavy_a unto_o we_o yet_o they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o man_n work_v only_o but_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v it_o and_o do_v permit_v the_o same_o people_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v we_o serious_o advise_v &_o ponder_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n &_o prophecy_n therein_o contain_v but_o also_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o whole_a state_n order_n and_o regiment_n of_o that_o people_n the_o church_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o israelite_n for_o although_o the_o scripture_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v proper_o send_v to_o that_o people_n &_o have_v their_o relation_n proper_o to_o thing_n do_v or_o thant_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o prophet_n john_n baptist_n be_v the_o last_o &_o make_v a_o end_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o witness_v say_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a people_n of_o that_o old_a testament_n bear_v a_o lively_a image_n &_o resemblance_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o shall_v follow_v plant_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o from_o the_o mouth_n &_o word_n of_o god_n prophesy_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o people_n so_o likewise_o the_o whole_a course_n &_o history_n of_o those_o israelite_n exemplifi_v &_o bear_v a_o prophetical_a image_n to_o we_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n plant_v in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n melanct_v according_a as_o phil._n melanâ—thon_n grave_o gather_v upon_o the_o same_o testify_v in_o diverse_a place_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 4._o as_o first_o the_o history_n of_o godly_a abel_n slay_v by_o wicked_a cain_n what_o do_v it_o import_v or_o prophecy_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o common_o go_v to_o wrack_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o contrary_a part_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau._n of_o who_o those_o two_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v persecute_v in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v reject_v where_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v concern_v ishmael_n that_o of_o his_o stock_n after_o the_o flesh_n 17._o come_v the_o saracen_n who_o sect_n the_o turk_n do_v now_o profess_v &_o maintain_v and_o as_o ishmael_n have_v but_o twelve_o son_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v of_o god_n that_o this_o solyman_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o the_o turkish_a generation_n may_v be_v the_o last_o but_o of_o this_o better_a occasion_n shall_v follow_v the_o lord_n willing_a hereafter_o furthermore_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o sacrate_a history_n so_o report_v that_o after_o they_o have_v a_o long_a season_n continue_v together_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 8._o or_o 9_o c._n year_n at_o length_n for_o their_o idolatry_n &_o transgression_n of_o their_o forefather_n x._o tribe_n of_o they_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n 130._o year_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n so_o that_o but_o ij_o tribe_n only_o remain_v free_a and_o they_o also_o at_o last_o after_o a._n 130._o year_n be_v captive_v under_o the_o babylonian_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n jesus_n no_o otherwise_o have_v it_o happen_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n almost_o in_o the_o universal_a world_n of_o which_o church_n the_o great_a part_n both_o in_o asia_n in_o africa_n &_o almost_o in_o europe_n where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o labour_v and_o travail_v we_o see_v now_o to_o be_v disparcle_v among_o the_o turk_n and_o their_o candlestick_n remove_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a grace_n reduce_v they_o again_o amen_o so_o that_o of_o xij_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v once_o plant_v in_o christ_n scarce_o ij_o part_n remain_v clear_a and_o they_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v the_o lord_n know_v and_o albeit_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o turk_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v so_o beat_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v be_v better_a almost_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o turk_n hand_n again_o after_o the_o say_a israelite_n return_v be_v restore_v of_o cyrus_n let_v we_o consider_v well_o their_o story_n the_o continuance_n of_o time_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o regiment_n and_o what_o affliction_n they_o sustain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o these_o our_o day_n express_v in_o that_o prophetical_a people_n 10._o accord_v as_o s._n paul_n write_v of_o they_o show_v how_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n that_o be_v the_o action_n and_o do_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n be_v as_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o great_a matter_n what_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o in_o christ_n collect_v so_o the_o transmigration_n &_o deliveraunce_n again_o of_o those_o two_o tribe_n church_n
of_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v once_o by_o yâ—_z apostle_n be_v now_o degenerate_v into_o turk_n only_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o christian_n reserve_v yet_o in_o these_o west_n part_n of_o europe_n of_o the_o which_o small_a residue_n what_o shall_v also_o become_v short_o except_o christ_n himself_o do_v help_v christ_n only_a himself_o do_v know_v how_o great_a this_o defection_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n thou_o may_v so_o gentle_a reader_n in_o the_o table_n above_o describe_v pag._n 741._o notwithstanding_o this_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o i_o afore_o say_v may_v be_v verify_v also_o with_o no_o less_o reason_n 903._o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o upon_o the_o turk_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o seat_n &_o city_n be_v a_o great_a maintainer_n of_o wickedness_n pope_n &_o also_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n that_o be_v contrary_a in_o all_o his_o do_n and_o proceedyng_n to_o christ._n three_o for_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o mahumet_n four_o because_o he_o be_v a_o exalter_n of_o himself_o &_o sit_v more_o like_o a_o god_n than_o a_o man_n in_o rome_n whereof_o see_n more_o in_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o english_a call_v the_o contestation_n of_o the_o pope_n five_o for_o that_o he_o seduce_v and_o have_v seduce_v by_o his_o apostasy_n the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o christendom_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n into_o a_o wrong_n and_o strange_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v free_o before_o god_n only_o by_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n unto_o the_o which_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n free_o and_o gracious_o have_v annex_v all_o our_o salvation_n only_o &_o to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o bind_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o salvation_n also_o to_o this_o extravag_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o turk_n among_o all_o the_o prophecy_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o of_o the_o new_a there_o be_v none_o that_o paint_v out_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n better_a than_o do_v the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n who_o word_n let_v we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v who_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 9_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o open_v the_o seven_o &_o last_o seal_n which_o signify_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o write_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n at_o the_o sound_a of_o the_o vi_fw-it angel_n say_v loose_v the_o iiij_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 20._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v lose_a which_o be_v ready_a both_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o month_n and_o year_n to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o number_n of_o horseman_n be_v 20._o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n horse_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v fiery_a habbergion_n and_o of_o jacinth_n stone_n and_o of_o brimstone_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n go_v forth_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n of_o these_o three_o plague_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v that_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimstone_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v mean_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n expound_v which_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o their_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v signify_v the_o seven_o plague_n that_o come_v in_o this_o seven_o and_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n trumpet_n by_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o sixth_o plague_n come_v last_o and_o next_o before_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n day_n which_o sixth_o plague_n be_v here_o describe_v to_o come_v by_o the_o east_n king_n that_o be_v by_o the_o turk_n as_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v 19_o by_o lose_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v rule_v of_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n be_v signify_v the_o let_v out_o of_o the_o east_n king_n that_o be_v the_o turk_n out_o of_o scythia_n tartary_n persia_n and_o arabia_n by_o who_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o we_o see_v it_o this_o day_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n their_o power_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a serpent_n have_v head_n and_o with_o they_o they_o hurt_v etc._n etc._n mean_v that_o these_o turk_n with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n shall_v threaten_v great_a destruction_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o christian_n shall_v yield_v unto_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o promise_n they_o like_v serpent_n shall_v deceive_v they_o in_o the_o end_n &_o kill_v they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o turk_n above_o past_a 16._o pag._n 752._o 753._o 757._o the_o like_a prophesy_n also_o after_o the_o like_a word_n and_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o apoc._n where_o s._n john_n entreat_v of_o seven_o cup_n monarchy_n fill_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o live_a god_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o hand_n of_o 7._o angel_n by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n which_o pour_v his_o viol_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n &_o the_o water_n thereof_o dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sixth_o angel_n with_o the_o sixth_o viol_n be_v mean_v as_o before_o the_o last_o plague_n save_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o christian_n by_o yâ—_z king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v mean_v the_o saracen_n and_o 12._o ottoman_n turk_n by_o drieng_v up_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n be_v signify_v the_o way_n of_o these_o turk_n to_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o molest_v and_o afflict_v the_o christian_n it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o text_n and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n east_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n ibid._n do_v wonder_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o assemble_v and_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a god_n omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v short_o after_o and_o he_o assemble_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n armagedon_n that_o be_v a_o trap_n or_o train_n of_o destruction_n and_o immediate_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o viol_n in_o the_o air_n and_o a_o mighty_a voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v do_v or_o finish_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o towards_o the_o last_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n great_a force_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o a_o mighty_a army_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v collect_v and_o gather_v against_o the_o people_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a and_o then_o come_v the_o consummation_n with_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o the_o sixth_o angel_n do_v pour_v out_o his_o viol_n do_v exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a say_v behold_v faithful_a i_o come_v like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o man_n see_v his_o fylthynes_n etc._n etc._n nicol._n de_fw-fr lyra_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o burden_n and_o mathias_n dorinke_v write_v upon_o
be_v unprofitable_a servant_n you_o have_v do_v but_o what_o your_o bind_a duty_n be_v to_o do_v luc._n 17._o again_o here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o where_o such_o reward_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n deed_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o deed_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o doer_n which_o faith_n make_v the_o work_n to_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o else_o if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a sin_n before_o god_n in_o that_o therefore_o the_o christian_n man_v work_v be_v accept_v be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a as_o to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n the_o same_o be_v only_o for_o his_o faith_n sake_n that_o do_v it_o way_n and_o not_o for_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v whereby_o again_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v a_o man_n and_o that_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o it_o justifi_v the_o person_n in_o make_v he_o accept_v and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n second_o it_o justifi_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n in_o procure_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o three_o it_o justifi_v the_o good_a deed_n and_o work_n of_o man_n not_o only_o in_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o also_o in_o make_v the_o same_o work_n to_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n together_o which_o otherwise_o be_v impure_a and_o execrable_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o office_n therefore_o of_o faith_n and_o work_v be_v diverse_a and_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v faith_n first_o go_v before_o and_o regenerate_v a_o man_n to_o god_n &_o justifi_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o in_o cover_v his_o ill_a deed_n and_o in_o make_v his_o good_a deed_n acceptable_a to_o god_n climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o there_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n for_o righteousness_n for_o salvation_n and_o for_o everlastin_n life_n work_n and_o charity_n follow_v faith_n and_o be_v exercise_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o glori_v only_o before_o man_n justification_n but_o not_o before_o god_n in_o show_v forth_o obedience_n both_o to_o god_n &_o to_o man_n further_n than_o this_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o reach_v nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n touch_v salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o our_o good_a work_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 7._o as_o they_o be_v we_o &_o imperfect_a for_o else_o if_o our_o work_n can_v be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n wrought_v they_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v perfect_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la ea_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o eye_n but_o now_o see_v the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o flesh_n can_v attain_v thereto_o it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o all_o glory_n of_o justify_v be_v take_v from_o work_n and_o transfer_v only_o to_o faith_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o principal_a content_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n first_o be_v ground_v &_o plant_v and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o much_o alter_v during_o the_o prymityve_a state_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o the_o same_o form_n of_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a roman_n also_o that_o follow_v shall_v have_v maintain_v 2._o and_o not_o have_v fall_v away_o for_o any_o man_n preach_v but_o hold_v he_o accurse_v yea_o if_o he_o be_v any_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n rome_n teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o institution_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v gal._n 1_o for_o so_o be_v they_o warn_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n to_o do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o forewarn_n &_o diligent_a instruction_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o a_o defection_n of_o faith_n be_v fall_v among_o the_o gentile_n especial_o among_o the_o roman_n whereof_o the_o say_a apostle_n also_o foretell_v they_o so_o long_o before_o forepropheci_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v church_n except_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n before_o and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o proud_a adversary_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o 2_o mean_v no_o doubt_n by_o this_o defection_n a_o depart_a and_o a_o fall_n from_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v then_o plant_v by_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o see_v it_o now_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n be_v so_o go_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o s._n paul_n teach_v that_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o see_v these_o decree_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n &_o tradition_n these_o mass_n book_n these_o portuse_n these_o festival_n and_o legend_n these_o processional_n dim_v and_o sequence_n these_o bead_n and_o gradual_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o invocation_n their_o canon_n censure_n &_o latter_a counsel_n such_o swarm_n of_o superstitious_a monk_n and_o friar_n such_o sect_n of_o so_o many_o divers_a religion_n the_o testament_n of_o s._n frances_n the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o s_n brigit_fw-la of_o s._n anthony_n etc._n etc._n the_o intricate_a subtlety_n &_o labyrynthe_n of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o infinite_a case_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o canoniste_n paganism_n the_o sermon_n in_o church_n the_o assertion_n in_o school_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o cruelty_n of_o persecute_v prelate_n with_o their_o official_o and_o promotor_n he_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o defection_n but_o rather_o a_o plain_a destruction_n and_o ruin_n of_o faith_n neither_o that_o this_o be_v any_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o new_a find_v religion_n or_o paganism_n rather_o bring_v in_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o remain_v almost_o no_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o name_n only_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o true_a vain_a and_o effect_v whereof_o be_v utter_o decay_v as_o to_o they_o which_o listen_v to_o examine_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o new_a romish_a religion_n may_v some_o appear_v for_o save_v only_o that_o they_o pretend_v the_o solemn_a form_n and_o word_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la and_o be_v baptize_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v all_o other_o point_n and_o true_a sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o outward_o profess_v they_o be_v utter_o degenerate_v from_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o have_v teach_v they_o first_o they_o confess_v the_o father_n in_o word_n but_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n exprese_v they_o renounce_v heathenish_a his_o grace_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o benefit_n and_o promise_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o son_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o law_n they_o feel_v not_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o judgement_n earnest_o they_o fear_v not_o his_o commandment_n they_o observe_v by_o the_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o their_o own_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n in_o word_n they_o confess_v but_o his_o office_n indeed_o they_o deface_v and_o diminish_v his_o glory_n they_o seek_v not_o but_o under_o his_o name_n they_o do_v seek_v their_o own_o the_o power_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o passion_n they_o know_v not_o or_o else_o dissemble_v it_o who_o neither_o they_o admit_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n alone_o nor_o saviour_n alone_o nor_o only_o to_o be_v our_o patron_n &_o advocate_n but_o match_n with_o he_o our_o lady_n and_o other_o patron_n so_o that_o every_o parish_n almost_o in_o christendom_n have_v his_o peculiar_a patron_n beside_o christ_n to_o hold_v by_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n himself_o know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o comfort_n knowledge_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o counsel_n by_o their_o expound_v of_o scripture_n by_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n by_o their_o outward_a worship_v and_o idolatrous_a invocation_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o dead_a creature_n ghost_n by_o their_o scrupulous_a observation_n of_o day_n tune_n place_n number_n &_o gesture_n and_o no_o less_o also_o by_o their_o doctrine_n which_o defraud_v the_o poor_a heart_n of_o simple_a christian_n of_o their_o due_a consolation_n joy_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o a_o servile_a bondage_n and_o a_o doubtful_a incertainty_n of_o their_o
both_o of_o great_a pain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o jesus_n cast_v out_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n simony_n also_o peter_n say_v unto_o simon_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n thy_o money_n say_v he_o with_o thou_o be_v destroy_v for_o that_o thou_o have_v think_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v possess_v for_o money_n moreover_o whereas_o christ_n say_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o geve_v and_o whereas_o contrary_a the_o pope_n do_v sell_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v take_v what_o doubt_n be_v there_o but_o that_o he_o do_v grevous_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v both_o he_o that_o sell_v &_o he_o that_o buy_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o simonye_n which_o they_o commit_v over_o and_o beside_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o absolve_v a_o man_n contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n although_o he_o do_v absolve_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n but_o this_o marueil_v i_o that_o he_o in_o his_o indulgence_n promise_v to_o absolve_v man_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o deadly_a sin_n only_o &_o yet_o can_v absolve_v a_o man_n from_o debt_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v of_o much_o more_o great_a importance_n then_o be_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o brother_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o remit_v the_o debt_n due_a to_o god_n much_o more_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o forgeve_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o brother_n an_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o i_o marvel_v at_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n show_v himself_o more_o straight_o in_o absolve_a a_o priest_n for_o not_o say_v or_o negligent_o say_v his_o matin_n they_o for_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o grevous_a than_o the_o breach_n of_o man_n commandment_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o error_n concur_v and_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n absolution_n bless_a be_v god_n &_o honour_n be_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o let_v we_o firm_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v sorry_a from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o have_v a_o good_a purpose_n and_o will_v to_o offend_v he_o no_o more_o and_o let_v we_o be_v bold_a to_o resort_v unto_o good_a and_o discreet_a priest_n who_o with_o wholesome_a discretion_n and_o sound_a counsel_n can_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o avoad_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n hereafter_o and_o which_o because_o they_o be_v better_a than_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v both_o obtain_v more_o soon_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a herford_n and_o also_o may_v learn_v better_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v exit_fw-la registro_fw-la latino_n episc._n hereford_n note_n ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o walter_n for_o christian_a patience_n charity_n and_o mercy_n which_o as_o they_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o true_a christianity_n so_o the_o say_a walter_n brute_n make_v comparison_n herein_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n go_v about_o purposely_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v whereby_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o contrariety_n there_o be_v between_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n teach_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n between_o the_o example_n and_o life_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o other_o of_o which_o two_o as_o one_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o peace_n so_o be_v the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n as_o much_o dispose_v to_o war_n murder_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v who_o so_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o pretence_a word_n of_o these_o romishe_a pope_n but_o advise_v and_o consider_v the_o inward_a practice_n and_o secret_a work_n of_o they_o shall_v easy_o espy_v under_o their_o visor_n of_o peace_n what_o discord_n and_o debate_n they_o work_v who_o bear_v outward_o the_o meek_a horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalippe_n within_o do_v bear_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o wolf_n full_a of_o cruelty_n murder_n and_o bloodshed_n which_o if_o any_o do_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o contumelious_o will_v god_n that_o man_n can_v prove_v as_o well_o the_o same_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o not_o true_o but_o truth_n it_o be_v i_o speak_v it_o sincere_o without_o affection_n of_o blind_a partiality_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n both_o old_a and_o new_a thus_o under_o in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la amen_n how_o unmerciful_o do_v the_o pope_n condemn_v his_o brother_n and_o while_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n what_o thousand_o have_v he_o kill_v of_o man_n and_o likewise_o in_o this_o sentence_n pretend_v in_o visceribus_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o though_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mediator_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o party_n yet_o in_o deed_n will_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o execute_v not_o the_o sentence_n give_v who_o be_v true_a heretic_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v judge_v but_o geve_v they_o â—o_o be_v heretic_n who_o he_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n yet_o what_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v here_o where_o be_v nothing_o but_o burn_v faggote_a drown_v prison_a chayn_v famish_v rack_a hang_a torment_a threaten_a revile_v curse_v and_o oppress_v and_o no_o instruct_v nor_o yet_o indifferent_a hear_n of_o they_o what_o they_o can_v say_v pope_n the_o like_a cruelty_n also_o may_v in_o their_o war_n appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o pope_n vrbane_n 5._o beside_o the_o rack_a and_o murder_v of_o 7._o or_o 8._o cardinal_n set_v up_o henry_n spencer_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o french_a pope_n innocentius_n 4._o be_v in_o war_n himself_o against_o the_o apulian_o likewise_o alexander_n 4._o his_o sucessour_n stir_v up_o the_o son_n of_o king_n henry_n 3._o to_o fight_v against_o the_o son_n of_o frederick_n 2._o emperor_n for_o apulia_n boniface_n 8._o move_v albertus_n which_o stand_v to_o be_v emperor_n to_o drive_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n gregorius_n 9_o excite_v ludovike_v the_o french_a king_n 3._o sundry_a time_n to_o mortal_a war_n against_o the_o earl_n raimundus_n and_o city_n of_o of_o tholouse_n and_o auinion_n where_o lewes_n the_o say_v frence_z king_n die_v honorius_n 3._o by_o strength_n of_o war_n many_o way_n resist_v frederick_n 2._o and_o send_v out_o 35._o galley_n against_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n the_o same_o pope_n also_o besiege_v ferraria_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o war_n at_o ticinum_n with_o many_o other_o battle_n and_o conflict_n of_o pope_n against_o the_o roman_n venetian_n and_o diverse_a other_o nation_n innocentius_n 3._o set_v up_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o war_n against_o king_n john_n what_o stir_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o otherwise_o name_v hildebrand_n keep_v against_o the_o emperor_n henricus_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o war_n battle_n and_o field_n fight_v by_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o pope_n these_o with_o many_o other_o like_o example_n consider_v do_v cause_v this_o walter_n brute_n to_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o as_o he_o do_v make_v yet_o thereof_o no_o universal_a proposition_n but_o that_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v make_v resistance_n in_o defence_n of_o public_a right_n now_o he_o procee_v further_a to_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v the_o matter_n say_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6._o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a opinion_n as_o the_o learned_a do_v know_v as_o concern_v my_o judgement_n upon_o the_o same_o i_o firm_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n teach_v implicit_o or_o express_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a people_n to_o be_v beleve_v for_o he_o be_v as_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o god_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n declare_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n although_o man_n do_v live_v in_o body_n yet_o in_o spirit_n they_o do_v not_o live_v because_o all_o man_n be_v then_o under_o sin_n who_o soul_n thereby_o be_v dead_a from_o the_o which_o death_n no_o man_n by_o law_n nor_o with_o
the_o law_n be_v justify_v for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v galat._n 2._o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cap._n 3._o that_o by_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a law_n for_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o whosoever_o have_v the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v give_v which_o may_v have_v justify_v than_o our_o righteousness_n have_v come_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n christ_n to_o all_o believer_n moreover_o before_o that_o faith_n come_v they_o be_v keep_v and_o conclude_v all_o under_o the_o law_n until_o the_o come_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n in_o christ_n jesu_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n also_o the_o say_a paul_n rom._n 5._o say_v 5._o that_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n whereby_o that_o sin_n may_v more_o abound_v where_o then_o sin_n have_v more_o abound_v there_o have_v also_o grace_v superabounded_a that_o like_a as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o that_o grace_n may_v reign_v also_o by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n beleve_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n we_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v live_v by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o meat_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v be_v his_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o john_n 6._o for_o he_o be_v god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v true_a carnal_a man_n do_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o in_o his_o divinity_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v he_o wherefore_o like_o as_o we_o believe_v by_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n so_o must_v we_o also_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o then_o do_v we_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v voluntary_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n then_o do_v we_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o thus_o except_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o us._n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n very_o be_v meat_n be_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n and_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n abide_v in_o christ_n &_o christ_n in_o he_o joh._n ca._n 6._o and_o as_o in_o this_o world_n that_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a live_v and_o be_v refresh_v spiritual_o with_o this_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o same_o shall_v live_v eternal_o in_o heaven_n refresh_v with_o the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o touch_v the_o most_o principal_a part_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n intellectum_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o bread_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v god_n have_v in_o itself_o all_o delectable_a pleasantness_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o intelligible_a power_n of_o the_o same_z as_o well_o exterior_a as_o interior_a they_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v as_o a_o queen_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n deck_v with_o a_o golden_a robe_n of_o diverse_a colour_n for_o this_o queen_n of_o heaven_n alone_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o by_o she_o all_o our_o corporal_a power_n intellective_a may_v full_o be_v refresh_v as_o be_v our_o spiritual_a intelligence_n with_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o even_o as_o the_o angel_n shall_v we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o double_a refection_n present_a in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v christ_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o eternal_a blessedness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o matthew_n 26._o chapter_n 26._o as_o the_o disciple_n sit_v at_o supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o thank_v and_o give_v it_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o 22._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 22._o or_o this_o matter_n thus_o write_v and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n he_o give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o show_v to_o they_o the_o bread_n i_o firm_o believe_v &_o know_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o expound_v and_o by_o consequence_n all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a same_o be_v his_o body_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o will_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a he_o have_v do_v what_o so_o ever_o please_v he_o and_o as_o in_o cane_n of_o galilee_n he_o change_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n real_o so_o that_o after_o the_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n so_o when_o he_o say_v reader_n this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o bread_n real_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o very_a body_n so_o that_o after_o this_o change_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o natural_a body_n &_o not_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o i_o know_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o but_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o have_v any_o such_o real_a transubstantiation_n or_o mutation_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a in_o his_o perfection_n essential_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_v the_o most_o pure_a creature_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n remain_v real_o god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o &_o be_v real_o make_v man_n so_o that_o after_o this_o assumpt_n of_o our_o substance_n he_o be_v real_o very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n even_o so_o if_o he_o will_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o can_v make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n real_o the_o bread_n still_o real_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v before_o for_o less_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o essence_n between_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n then_o between_o the_o deity_n &_o humanity_n because_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v natural_o make_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v blood_n of_o the_o blood_n natural_a seed_n and_o of_o natural_a seed_n the_o natural_a substance_n of_o man_n be_v engender_v but_o in_o that_o that_o god_n become_v man_n this_o be_v a_o action_n supernatural_a wherefore_o he_o that_o can_v make_v one_o man_n to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n can_v if_o he_o will_v make_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v real_o very_a bread_n &_o his_o very_a body_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v any_o such_o identitye_n or_o conjunction_n to_o be_v make_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v similitude_n i_o be_o very_a bread_n not_o change_v his_o essence_n or_o be_v into_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o be_v the_o say_a christ_n which_o he_o be_v before_o real_o and_o yet_o bread_n by_o a_o similitude_n or_o figurative_a speech_n so_o if_o he_o will_v it_o may_v be_v that_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o this_o shall_v real_o have_v be_v the_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o sacramental_o and_o